pokélove

Jan. 1st, 2025 09:22 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

Dude we are reviewing old entries and I am going to CRY apparently the Pokemon closest to our current height and weight is AEGISLASH.

(at my ideal weight I'm apparently a Skarmory, which I find amusingly fitting because I vibe hard with metal but I still want to fly-- and I have to say that dang Skarmory is actually kind of gorgeous? NICE. I never appreciated their beautiful head shape & sharp teeth before. Well NOW I DO)

But... this is aching so much because I don't know if it was ever said outright in the Archives but the Jay who was alive in 2013 before the massacre was in love with his Aegislash. Toshinsei was his name.
We... don't know what happened to him, or any of Jay's Pokemon, after the massacre. That just destroyed the entire timeline. Apparently Jewel took over playing Y version but we have no data whatsoever on that? And then we apparently lost the cartridge in CNC so we'll never get that data back. Which is heartbreaking.

...You know what, we really need to talk about the fact that we get legit attracted to Pokemon WAY too often. Has anyone actually discussed that before?
I'll start by saying that we are absolutely "kin" with Mewtwo and have been since literally 1999. I don't think we've ever brought that up online. We were absolutely "kin" with Celebi around 2000-2002, but that got all tangled up with the D.I.D. and the Irispherae and we ended up with several Celebis, haha. So debatably, the "kintype" wasn't actually that, we just have a Celebi introject. Totally different thing!
HOWEVER. We have briefly mentioned Skittygirl before-- in that entry linked at the beginning and significantly in this brutal traumasink-- but that whole phenomenon felt almost "third person?" There was never any personal interaction. Headspace didn't exist yet; there was only Heartspace and Skittygirl wasn't in it; it never even occurred to Jewel that she could be talked to, theoretically. But whoever fronted back then-- and that girl is STILL around; we wonder if it's Jacinth?? or someone related to her?-- did have "feelings" for her. That brutal entry describes all we know of it, and we hesitate to label it. Was it "attraction?" Does that word even apply to us? All we know is that there was affection, and the REAL possibility that if we hadn't been locked in the closet back then, and if Jewel had put out her Linkstrings in Skittygirl's direction, who knows if she wouldn't have become an Inspacer, and eventually a girlfriend? Who knows if that might even happen now, if that foni pursues the possibility over two decades later? But the point for this entry is that there was something, and it was in both a queer context and a Pokemon context.
The next bit is interesting too, actually. At that time in our life (~2003), we were convinced that our Core would "always" kintype with the Legendary of that generation-- which was really jumping the gun, because there were only three generations at the time, and when Pearl was released and we had zero resonance with Manaphy or Shaymin we were thrown off so hard (but oh man wait until the future kiddos)-- and Jirachi was actually NOT an exception. The problem came when the movie was released, and we had NO resonance with that Jirachi, and their role in the narrative of the humans. No, our Jirachi was only in the games, and OUR Jirachi was BLUE with stars for eyes. However. This is the cool and weird bit. We LOST OUR SELF-IMAGE AROUND THIS TIME. Trauma was beginning and the gender dysphoria hit us like an airbus to the face, and we just stopped drawing ourself for YEARS. This screwed up a LOT of things, notably the entire Jewel bloodline, but that's a topic for another time. The point for today is that, because of this identity shattering, we didn't "kin" Jirachi. She was instead IMMEDIATELY written into the Moralimon story as her own person, but we were nowhere to be found. So she's a weird case. Deep down I can feel that someone wants to love her, and might have if life hadn't been so broken back then. I know jx7 was still very fond of her too. So we'll see what happens here.
NEVERTHELESS, I must mention that in the future, aka now, SOMEONE actually DOES kin Shaymin's Sky Form (it reminds us of Klonoa, apparently)?? AND someone ELSE actually DOES have "feelings" for... Deoxys.
Listen I have suspected this for YEARS and it's legit. I have no idea who is crushing on the space virus but I can't deny that there is someone.
(There are a lot of Pokemon friendships from Ruby BTW. Groudon (Aranodor) & Rayquaza (Shendu) were dear buddies; Latias was also a dear friend & we even saw her in dreams; our whole team was so beloved to us-- Fireball & Brilnimien & Dolenanca & Morgoth & the gang-- that game meant so much to us.)
As for Pearl version, that too changed over the years. We are really close to "kintyping" Mesprit, actually; I can feel it even now. Palkia (Aramenel) was on our team so he's a buddy, and so was a Froslass (Miringiel)-- which I mention because they are gorgeous but there's no "attraction" LIKE WE HAVE FOR DARKRAI. All caps because good Lord that species is beloved to us. We had Heartbreak on our team but then jx7 bought a plushie and Jay named him Ventrium and we... I don't think we realized how much we actually loved him until he died.
...We hadn't known him for very long, I remember. His self-awareness, his very consciousness, was so fragile. It was so new, something we call the "velveteen rabbit phenomenon," when a potential plush anchor is loved so much it effectively becomes ensouled. This happened ALL THE TIME when we were a small child-- where do you think most of our "imaginary friends" and many League "characters" came from? BELOVED TOYS. We "knew" that love made things come to life. We just never expected that to happen as an adult. But in retrospect it makes total sense. If we had met Ventrium in-game, he would already be. This was just a different process for the same outcome, as it were. We already loved the species. We just hadn't had the opportunity to love an individual of it AS their own person, until suddenly we had this plush, and... well, one day we knew. There's a feeling you get; it's unmistakable-- when suddenly someone is there, you know.
Deep down we miss him still. It's a strange feeling, because as I said, we didn't get to know him and couldn't because he hadn't been given the chance to grow into himself as a person. Trauma and hackers stole that from him. But... hope and love don't die, and they fight hard. They won't stop searching for him. One day I know he'll be given a different door-- not a game, not a plush, but perhaps simply a form in Heartspace, or in the League. However and whenever it would happen, he could come back to us that way, and finally live. We feel threads of promise for that even now. But our heart has to be ready for it too, or it won't be "allowed" to happen. It's a way of protecting that hope from further trauma. If there's still too much danger, the potential will be put on hold, until there's safety enough to protect and preserve them. But honestly? I think that can't happen UNLESS THE JEWELS ENSURE IT. There's too much headspace bleedover into heartspace, it feels like. It's causing too much risk. The only "safe place" for ANY Pokemon to manifest is in the care OF a Jewel, and if we can't play the games anymore, then she'll have to dream them a life. But it's the only way to give them a solid foundation free of the terror that haunts our head. How ironic, as Ventrium's species deals with nightmares... but perhaps that will be the door that ultimately brings him back up to us in the end, when he's ready. No sooner, no later. We won't lose him again.

Gleam is... I really think we're in love with him, too. He's our dream-Banette, our "favorite non-Legendary species" someone says (and I think that's legit). The Jewels have always loved nonhuman puppets/ jesters for some reason, and Hoseki WAS "The Shuppetmaster," famously so. So Banettes have always been beloved to us almost by default.
...

ANOTHER Pokemon that's part-kintype part-inspacer part-girlfriend is VIXIE. aka VICTINI. Jay had such a crush on her when her species was revealed BUT then she showed up in headspace and now she actually fronts.
SO DOES HOOPA! Gosh we love him but that's all queerplatonic! Still it's strong; he is a truly dear friend. We miss him lots but we know he hasn't left.

Galadia is a special case. We're NOT SURE who loved her-- and yes, loved her. There was definitely something there, judging by her Spotify playlist description alone. The problem is, Galadia showed up during the "omelet hell summer" right before UMPC #2, when we were mourning our grandmother so hard that every day we were driving to a diner that had her name and order an omelet because that's what we ate in CNC when we couldn't be with her. We were a mental disaster at that time, BUT Scarlet & Violet were due to release in November (ironically, right around the time we were discharged from the hospital), and so during that gutwrenching 5-month interim between grandma's death and another inpatient stint, whoever the heck was fronting was clinging to Pokemon as a lifeline. It was the only thing she could find that held hope, something conceptually tied to childhood innocence and now a family & home life that we could never return to, and of which the very memories were quickly being burned out by traumatic grief. I assume we were still hyperreligious, but Tilly couldn't stick around in our new state of perpetual mourning, and so someone else showed up to carry the crushing weight of that-- someone disturbingly like Jacinth. I don't know why our most trauma-battered somafoni are all young femme lesbians. That probably says a lot about our childhood that we haven't thought about.
Nevertheless, this girl was browsing Tumblr on our phone one night and suddenly, there was fanart of a Sneasler (specifically either this or this one; it was by that artist). We had never seen the species before, and immediately our girl was attracted to her. Aesthetically, sure, but also in that unique way these sad girls feel-- something almost dependent, something desperate, looking for someone they can lose themselves in and give themselves to so they don't have to exist as their own person. They did that with Celebi, and they wanted to do that with this Sneasler girl now-- who eventually was given the Outspacer name "Galadia," from Latin gladius I assume.
...
...The problem? Sneasler biology is scary, because they have wider hips than shoulders. Even official art of them gives them a very pear-shaped silhouette and that is TERRIFYING to us. Plus, something about the "star" mark on their face registers wrong and disturbs us, as does the roundness of their head shape. Weirdly, this person's art is totally fine in terms of shape AND marking. That's fascinating and I want to figure out exactly WHY. My kneejerk thought is that it's a better shoulder-hip ratio, and her abdomen ISN'T ROUND. That is a huge distinction actually.
...
Oh THIS one is MUCH better, but it doesn't feel like Galadia at ALL. It's just a "safe" bodyshape. .
...
THIS = left is unsafe. Right is safe. Notice the hips and the face shape.
THIS = oddly safe?? Something about the proportions
THIS = UNSAFE. Notable in light of previous; this one is thinner BUT more FEMININE as a result?? Plus the "thick arms" are very unsettling.
THIS = left is safe, right is unsafe. Notice the INVERSE leg widths, and hand/foot sizes.
THIS = fascinating because left is UNSAFE, and right is safe. The "baggy pants" look is bottom-heavy and that's FRIGHTENING. So are the "tapering" limbs, from thick to small. In contrast, the Lopunny has BIGGER hands than shoulders, BUT the hips are safe because the legs taper?? It's something with proportion ratios. ...Plus that's a very Infi silhouette. That's notable.
I apologize if that seems off-topic but it's not. "Attraction" and "safety" are VERY convoluted to us and we've never fully explored it because it's so frightening. So to notice immediate alarm bells or shocking lack thereof with this, I had to write it down, because it is DIRECTLY AFFECTING Outspacer potential!
...Honestly, I don't think Galadia will be allowed to return AS a Sneasler. There's too much fear there. We can't even look at the species without triggering legit panic symptoms. So she would have to anchor into the League instead, probably, unless she-- like Celebi and Jirachi-- get their own "look" UNIQUE to Heartspace for their species that IS safe. We'll see. We need to try to draw her then, for that to happen.



We're STILL trying to figure out what was going on with Chalyx & Calyrex BEFORE that (2021). There's definitely a strong fondness there, but it seems to be notably "queerplatonic." There's no attraction or romance, but there is a strong love nevertheless, and that's awesome to recognize. We just have no idea where Chalyx went and since we never played Sword/Shield, we have no actual interaction with Calyrex otherwise.

We ALSO have no idea what's going on with "Tammy." She's bizarre because, like Galadia, she's not from a game; she's just a Gardevoir who "manifested" in Heartspace because we felt such a strong affection for the species. But she's so enigmatic. She's never spoken to us. But she's real; we can see her, we feel her vibe clearly, we just... don't know her as a person yet.

Someone we may not have ever mentioned here because of her bizarre history is Marsha. She was a Marshadow plush that someone from Tilly's era actually stole from Walmart because we were flat broke but we loved her? Except almost as a DAUGHTER. Which is UNPRECEDENTED.
All the Pokemon plushies we had during that time period-- which also included a Jigglypuff, and I think a Chansey? as well as Victini & Celebi & Banette & Hoopa & Diancie-- got thrown in a donation bin during one of Tilly's "annihilate everything that's not explicitly Christian" benders. We mourn that loss still, but we accept it. It... wouldn't have been fair to "force" those Pokemon to continue to live in the aftermath of that horrific era. For their anchor plushies to have been lost was really for the best; it was a solid break from that time period.
Unfortunately Marsha never "came back," or at least, not yet. We don't know how or where she would, but we won't cancel out the possibility.


As for other Pokemon...
Nidoking is Jewel's BFF forever because he's actually her first Pokemon. So although the species is gorgeous, that's as far as it's going, haha.
There's an affection for Alakazam, too. They've always been one of our faves, but I think there's queerplatonic potential here too? Which is really sweet.
Someone keeps wondering about Gothitelle? It FEELS like that "Jacinth" girl again! But this boggles us yet it's been constant. That girl has different preferences than anyone else.
Jay was also super fond of his Chesnaught, Zedrick, as a pal. I want to mention that because he was our first Grass starter ever, and there's such a warmth in our heart for him from that timeline. That needs to be honored.

And then there's Toshinsei. Jay's Aegislash. He's second place only to Celebi and Ventrium is a close third. (Gleam SHOULD be higher up but these are the facts right now). 



(unfinished; posting nevertheless due to important info. we will add more to this when able as a result)



prismaticbleed: (Default)

we've decided to consolidate all our "phone entry" posts into monthly bulk updates to avoid flooding the archives with general daily data.

if there is a strikingly important topic, or something we want to be able to reference individually in the future, we will post it as its own entry.
however, it is more likely that we will take these snippet posts as "starting posts" to write larger, formal entries from when we have the time and capacity to.

otherwise, having all these smaller entries in one place makes it much easier to grasp the general tenor of the month, and to see small bits of progress from day to day.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



0801

Up at 1045, phone call

Tried FOUR mass livestreams, all broken
Said rosary & chaplet instead
Watched St Clare again at noon

BK prep
Spice pepper upset, Laurie referenced commentary "authority & mercy" = knowledge in order to HEAL

Talk over nousfoni death
Started by our asking Mulberry about her job, she's a Social BUT SHE WORKED WITH SHERLOCK who was NOT an Archivist originally but an INTERCESSOR???
Missing Garrison, BUT obviously "reborn" in Sirius??
Mimic asking how all this works
"Soft resets" like Laurie's axe, hard resets like Lynne's "reabsorbing"
DIFFERENT RESULTS based on STABILITY/ STATUS of nousfoni that dies??
Wondering about Nathaniel. Told Mimic s/he was "The original blepofoni"
Scalpel being Javier's successor, "he was never stable" + ARTIFICIAL

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0802

Last night before bed: visiting Mimic asleep, Darkrai protecting him from nightmares. Not ventrium. Asked about, said i might have to look for him in realm of death???
Talking to Hoopa about this after. Decided NO.
REMEMBER the City is now overgrown forest ruins WITH SNOW!!!

Woke up early, 10am
Did some prep.  Measured out and put away some food for later because doing it this early bypasses the lotophagoi compulsion to taste everything

Mom call, no reception, hung up.  Made us a nervous wreck though thinking what it could be about
This wasn't helped by the fact that we are getting flashbacks all morning from  Last night's trauma entry transcription

Rosary, chaplet, eternal rests before mass
" Let us always spend time with Christ in the Eucharist, And it will change us for the better, Because we are always changed for the better when we spend time with those we love"

Mom call was nothing serious, But incredibly interesting
She called that local priest that is going to look into actual Demonic curses on our family???  Possibly meeting him this Saturday after mass to discuss it more in-depth.

BK prep SLICE?????
Yellow, GIRL???

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0803

Up early phone call mom = Jade bath visit again

Church livestream no audio; Different mass on website
ARK HOMILY hit hard

Leaguework notes for spheres 2 & 3

Wedding at cana argument; reading through books on shelf
Forgot how much i love just sitting on the floor paging through this little library of ours

BIBLE STUDY HITS!!!!!!!
FINALLY PERFECT CLARIFICATION ON JUSTICE
THANK YOU GOD!!!!!!!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0804

FIRST FRIDAY
Shopping & Adoration 
Regular afternoon. Prayer & housework. 
BANJO & TITAN
Some very profound moments, painful but loving even so, with Chaos 0
We're talking a LOT thanks to the movies. We sit together on the couch, before during and after, and in all of those different times we have different conversations.
But... we haven't been talking this much in a LONG time. and... we haven't spent this much time just being close to each other in even longer.
this is good. even just as a start, this is wonderful. thank you God.
yes it hurts, but lonely broken bruised hearts full of weeping are going to hurt.
it means the entire world, though, to realize that such a heart trusts and loves you enough to get that close despite all its wounds. it means, you're safe. it means, you're a place of refuge even then. it means, you can handle this pain, and understand it.
i am grateful for every single moment of this. may God bless us with so many more.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0809

Sick? So tired. Feel wrong somehow.

Knife angry tears over cutting = NOT MEANT TO BE FOOD, BUT RETRIBUTION.
Also his color ONLY LOCKS IN WHEN HE PRAYS.

Razor being VERY philosophical today.

Everyone fronting for wall prayers. I missed this.
Siobhan super clear

BARRY IN SUITS OF AMOR????
HE MIGHT WAKE UP THAT ENTIRE WORLD!!!!

The burden is NOT prayer time, it's my STUBBORN RESISTANCE to such sustained effort
I DO love to pray, but I keep postponing and resisting it solely because it takes SO LONG and it requires SUSTAINED ATTENTIVE WORK and i'm stupid and weak.


SO MUCH MESS & MISTAKES WITH FOOD TODAY.
Legitimately threw "me" into a moral panic
So scared. Why?

Getting tiny synchronicities with Scripture again btw

This PERFECTLY describes Infi's fate, from CNC to hir literal death:
"And sin entered into the world through the seduction and false statements of the devil, by which the first man was veritably slain, his moral nature killed outright. Grace was not shut out, but Adam died. In the day that he ate of the forbidden tree, man most surely and in the deepest sense died. "God created man to be immortal, and made him to be an image of his own eternity. Nevertheless, through envy of the devil came death into the world..."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0812

Less sick today, but still anxiously unwell.
Neuropathy, weakness, lightheaded, blackout feeling.

that one vague, oddly social Jewel talking from the background today? "I want mimic to retire for a while so that chaos 0 can come into the spotlight, And I can grow closer to him like I used to in the beginning"

mimic's wry response, "I'll retire if you give me a world to retire to"
"You keep saying there's a place ready for me there, but there's no door."

this is a HUGE revelation actually
jewel does keep saying, "yeah there's room for you in this world, OR MAYBE this one, etc..." basically, "i can feel a resonant potential spot for you there." like, if you want to walk in, it would let you.
but there's NO WAY TO "WALK IN."
JEWEL IS THE DOOR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
IF SHE DOESN'T LET OUTSPACERS IN, THEY CANNOT DO IT THEMSELVES.
and the jewel that used to do that is NOT CLOSE TO MIMIC.
this is our dilemma. LINKS ARE REQUIRED.
NO JEWELS ARE FORMING LINKS ANYMORE BECAUSE OF TRAUMA.
we REALLY need to think about this.

but yeah.
if that "jewel" wants mimic to be "gone" so badly, it's HER RESPONSIBILITY to buy him the plane tickets, and drive him to the airport. she HAS to take initiative.
but she also doesn't want to admit that she's being so selfish, whoever she actually is.
(she's NOT a real jewel. actual jewels DON'T ACT LIKE THAT. this girl has stolen the name but SHE FITS NONE OF THE CRITERA!!!!)

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0817

updates during the day again, because typing is faster

Slept in due to being up late.

VERY rushed and disheveled this morning, feeling weight of prayer obligation.
rosary took 30m. kept panicking and repeating prayers. "not focused enough." ball of nerves.

mass at st clares again!
readings parallel: joshua and jesus, jordan river baptism = entering promised land, no longer wanderers with no home.

devotions today HIT.
chaos 0 and mimic LITERALLY talking about the mercy + grace bit BEFORE we read the devotional that said it almost verbatim.
no coincidences guys

said wall prayers this morning btw. again almost burned food. rushing back and forth. feeling so anxious.
still. it was nice to pray with everyone flowing in front.

razor out a lot. cutting eggs, knife happy, "this is her job because she likes to just cut things" as opposed to his very specific retributor role.
THAT ONE "WATCHER GIRL" COMMENTING THAT KNIFE WAS "UNNECESSARY" AS A RESULT.
WTF.
laurie heard her and was FURIOUS

now finally bk at 2pm. man oh man.

update: we dropped one carrot
that one younger girl FREAKED OUT SOBBING "god hates me"
laurie talking her down
double carrots, made her laugh a little, "but that's so silly." laurie "no it's not, not if it makes you laugh"; "isn't that what any good father would do?" basically "when the devil takes things from you, god restores twofold and wants to make you smile"

girl sees praying more as "giving a speech" to critical parents than "talking to them"
"i can't talk to god!!" terrified, actually cowering. like a child afraid of being hit for her brazenness.

Realizing her own clumsiness was dropping the carrots = "oh no, am I the devil???"

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0820

Hell night
Dream hacks & dehumanizing nightmares
refuse to talk about them

Church Blood sugar hell again

Mom drive home
Carnival fear talk.
WE NEVER REALIZED HOW THAT MUST AFFECT HER.
SHE TRIED TO GIVE US ENTERTAINMENT AS CHILDREN BUT IT ONLY DISTURBED & SCARED US.
She admitted this today, how we're all adverse to fairs & parties & crowds but she loves them.
Movie talk; sadly proved this

Mom food hell
Girl PANICKED. Like legit FEAR OF DEATH. Unbearable
Leon blaming himself

Bible study keeps showing us HOW MUCH WE MISUNDERSTAND & MISINTERPRET GOD.
We are still so afraid of Him. We find it so hard to even imagine that someone would WANT to be gentle & kind & patient with us, let alone loving & forgiving & merciful.
This is fatally hindering our salvation life!!!

⭐"JAY" / LOTUS WAS "LIGHT THAT DID NOT BURN" = he was a COLD LIGHT that COULD NOT GIVE LIFE OR WARMTH!!!

So many dirty girls triggered out by eggs: clumsy messy food.
UPMC fear was LEGIT-- making a mess DOES "turn us into an animal"!!!
ALL UPMC DID WAS SHAME US & WHITEWASH OUR SYMPTOMS. JUST LIKE SLC, THERE WAS NO REAL PROGRESS OR HEALING, ONLY SELF-NEGATING ACTING & STOMPING TRIGGERS IN EVEN DEEPER THROUGH DENIAL & DEPERSONALIZATION.

We NEED someone who CAN eat eggs, WITHOUT triggering out kakofoni, WHILE we do Bible study.
They will NEED TO BE NONHUMAN!!!

⭐ACTUALLY HOLD UP!!! REMEMBER HOW WE SURVIVED IN CNC??? WE WOULD DRIVE THE BODY TO EAT, NOT FRONT!!! SO WE COULD PREVENT ASSOCIATION WITH IT & STAY ANCHORED INSIDE!!! 

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0821
 
ABSOLUTE FCKNG MELTDOWN OVER JADE COMING UP TO SHOWER THE MINUTE WE SIT DOWN TO EAT BREAKFAST AT 2PM SON OF A B*TCH!!!!!!!!!!@!@@!@

Couldn't calm down until like 4pm. WHY???
God we NEED to go back to typing & talking PLEASE

Spitting acid at "soft & quiet" horror
Apparently we are STILL VIOLENTLY GYNOPHOBIC. We're afraid of this becoming misogyny. Thank God it's still based on revulsion & traumafear kicked up to 1000%. It's not hatred of femininity as a whole. It's morbidly fascinating to FEEL the mental & emotional shifts.
Certain faces, voices, outfits, "skin textures" do it. ALL "babyish" women and ALL "sultry" women make us FURIOUSLY VIOLENT and I don't know why. At least, I can't put it into speech. It's too hidden & gutdeep. I can't even find it, to look it in the face. I'd be too scared & revolted to right now.
And yet THAT WIMPY PERSONALITY IS A GIRL.
ALL THE PROUD, PRISSY, PRESUMPTUOUS, PRECOCIOUS CORPUFONI ARE GIRLS. I HATE THEM. THEY'RE SHALLOW, HOLLOW, PLASTIC FACED WHORES.

(^ See, this happens EVERY TIME)

SHUT UP YOU GOOD FOR NOTHING PROSTITUTE

"Father forgive them for they know not what they do"

TRUE FEMININITY = MARY.
Let that sink in, and heal this hurting hatred.

The main thing that is preventing the j bloodline from coming back to life is shame!!!!
They were so expressive & open, so full of light and love, but there is this crushing feeling of Self-hatred and SHAME that is forbidding such an existence now.
We will probably not be able to have a solid core unless the core Has a connection to heartspace and therefore with self-identity
WE CURRENTLY "FAIL THE MIRROR TEST" on some level?????
There is NO inherent "self-recognition" in the body's reflection AT ALL RIGHT NOW.
unless there's a blepofoni consciously looking back at themselves/ us, as a face alone, THE BODY IS A TOTAL STRANGER.

Can't stop thinking about this from Bible study=
"...the day cometh when the characters we have made ourselves here, the habits we have cultivated and indulged in, the capacities we have exercised, and the set and drift of all our activity upon earth, will determine the work that we get to do there."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0823

Terribly hard day.

7am up. Nightmares again; cats & brothers, both hurting or scaring us (AGAIN. why is that a recurring theme??)

Oblates mass. tried OLOMC first but forgot they have no wednesday mass. had a hyperreligious MELTDOWN after that, convinced God "hated us" and didn't actually want us at mass or something??? bizarre how our brain STILL catastrophizes our faith like this.

Walmart stop for some groceries, don't even remember what. we were in social mode so bad, dissocation was like being drugged. genesis deeply concerned.

Therapy today. MOVE THIS TO ITS OWN ENTRY once/ if we get the memory/ time to type about it.
ALL NEW AGEY AGAIN.
huge letdown. we are so sick of that garbage. has trauma roots too from the slc era. nevertheless, we tried so hard to still listen. God still put me here. so there IS a reason this happened and we must be attentive. we are STILL a student; we cannot be proud or stubborn. and there was some legitimately good advice. Must humbly respect & learn.
HOWEVER this also made us realize, again, WE ARE NOT OURSELVES IN THERAPY.
some unknown social comes out and takes over the whole thing and GUESS WHAT THEY ARE A COMPULSIVE LIAR!!!! WE CAUGHT THEM DOING THAT TODAY, their ENTIRE manner of speech was A FACADE, an ACT, and we don't even know what the heck they were trying to pull or present us as.
STOP THEM NEXT TIME. I DON'T CARE IF OVERWHELM HAS TO FRONT. YOU DO NOT LET SOCIALS FRONT IN THERAPY.

(notes: they asked us really frustrating generic questions like "what are your hobbies" and "what are your strengths" and we could not answer. that's when the social was lying, that makes me genuinely sick. the therapist also talked about bloody affirmations-- which we hate but we didn't say anything-- and dream symbol interpretation. no idea how, or if, we'll be able to make progress here. even so, we don't see them for another MONTH which means the next session will probably feel like starting over, and if we're smart, we'll TREAT IT AS SUCH and forget whatever the heck junk happened today, because none of it stored to actual memory which is a VERY BAD SIGN.)

Home late, Bk at 2
Oat bar mistake. Body immediately had an ALLERGY REACTION????? burning eyes and throat, runny nose. coughing and flushed face. stomach rejecting it entirely. THREW UP.
felt horrible. we cannot remember the last time we had an e.d. day, and then this stupidity happens.
Then tried raisins, God knows why. THREW UP AGAIN.
what the heck are we reacting to???? with the oat bar it was DEFINITELY either the rice syrup or the coconut oil, as BOTH rice and coconut have given us bad reactions in the past, BUT now our brain is like "what if we're allergic to oats now???" so yeah, even more food terror. we have to pinpoint the lotophagoi who hold all this and talk to them.

Disastrously sick. Terrified.
Praying and eating DN 730, don't want to go to ER

⭐concerning our massive terror of "being killed"... NO ONE CAN TAKE MY LIFE AWAY, ONLY JESUS.
Rest in this.

DN Bible study: Patristic commentaries HIT HARD SON!!!!!

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0827

HECK OF A DAY SON

Church
Jade call
Drive
Cry
WE CAN'T PROCESS SADNESS

DW TYPING!!!!

BK 330 WTF

Ok I'm sorry but I have to record this.
The kids buy most study reflection I was talking about when king David was annointed, And the girl getting the devotional said, " It's not every day that we see someone get anointed with oil".
Mimic Just glances over at my salad then at me and says "I can fix that"

SO MUCH CLARIFICATION in Bible study today!!

SO SICK after breakfast. Dehydration.
Surrender prayer
Bravely ate raisins & Gatorade too , overcoming anorexic fear

GOD GOT US THROUGH!!!!!!
Honestly He has NEVER FAILED US. EVER.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0828

Up at 11
Irish mass no homily.l
Canada mass Augustine homily, Julie deeply moved
St clare mass readings homily on bike
Everything worked out perfectly!

Egg trouble actually inspired Razor to talk??
How in heaven is she so insightful. Is it her age? Her origin & depth of history? Her color? Her conversion? All of the above?

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0829

Marketplace PANIC.
SO MUCH RAGE about food & money???? HATRED.
Scared of this in us. Thank God for revealing.
Find roots and deal with because this KEEPS HAPPENING and it is driving a wedge between us and especially our mother.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------







072923

Jul. 29th, 2023 11:57 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
Dream: (rough notes)
in big library, kid named Julia, big fan of Celebi. playing with little clear plastic toys of her & venusaur. we joined her & said we were a huge fan of celebi too. she was overjoyed and we hit it off immediately
talking to her & her mom about pokemon movies? julia had life trauma from the time she watched "the one with shaymin & darkrai" and when we mentioned it she actually stress-vomited. library called the ambulance, said we "had to go to the ER" as "proper procedure" because legally if we needed it and didn't go they'd get sued or something. so we were waiting for the ambulance and i think it was pouring rain outside, like buckets of it. parking lot looked like a lake.
RIGHT AROUND HERE we WOKE UP BRIEFLY but thanks be to God when we fell back asleep it was soon enough that we went RIGHT BACK INTO THE DREAM... BUT ON A BETTER DREAM LEVEL. which means we were CONSCIOUS!!!
we were in ER waiting room now. JAY was fronting. white hair and all. he was talking to julia, calming her down. "i have a best friend named julie"
Laurie showed up! i think in further response to this friend-foni talk. julia's mother asked who she was, Jay said she was his "body&soul-guard"
"That's the sweetest thing you've said to me all week" "only this week?" "yeah you've got a sugarhigh of a history kiddo"
JEWEL showed up, i think through HOOPA opening a portal?? wanted to help julia with healing the trauma around the pokemon movie?
i remember her smiling, putting her arms out, then stepping back and FALLING?? like she fell OUT of this reality and INTO another, into the air actually. she was above an ocean, with a single island below. as she fell, she was transforming INTO a skyform shaymin, but more klonoa-styled haha. on the island it was all gracidea flowers & landform shaymin. saw her, shocked, transformed too. jewel told her that she needed a flower as a gift, and also if she could come with her i think??
also manaphy in the ocean?? suddenly showed up, made a little vase of "pure water" for it. then DARKRAI showed up??? specifically one she KNEW. there was a powerful feeling of relationship, but NOT ventrium; this was one from her game?? anyway he wanted to help with the healing too of course, so he tried to put "anti-nightmare" energy into the flowers, made them turn glowy indigo, but shaymin was nervous, it was reacting oddly. darkrai apologized, took the energy back. jewel said it's okay, we'll still find something for you to do. then jewel called HOOPA (he was the one from the system!!) & took the vase of flowers to XERNEAS and had him "bless it" so the flower would never die. going back to the island, darkrai then made a little crystal moon charm and put it on the ribbon, filled the charm with that good-dream energy. he said something about cresselia having given him her blessing? so he could do things like that.
SOMEONE put the ribbon on that vase too. i cannot remember who. was it diancie??
oh but the last person to show up was MEWTWO! and yes she was the one we've known SINCE CHILDHOOD. i forget what she did, but i know she added some sort of charm to the ribbon too.
anyway, after all this Jewel & Hoopa & Darkrai went back to the ER room and presented the flowers & vase to Julia, explaining the motive, and she was obviously both moved & thrilled, thanked them so much. her mother was just amazed but smiling at all this. it was all so sweet. 
also lastly YES CELEBI SHOWED UP. i cannot remember when, maybe before jewel, but she was talking to Julia in person. i remember jay looking at her with powerful affection. her eyes were very clear. she said she was "just one celebi," there were many, and she "wasn't julia's celebi" but she still cared about her. and she would "find her own celebi" one day? as a true friend? something like that. all struck our heart very deeply.
we woke up somewhere around here, because we FELT the waking world encroaching in, whenever we're conscious in dreams we wake up "soft," like surfacing from being underwater. there's no change in mental awareness, like the hard and often painful "jolt-break" from unconscious dreams.
i DO remember that we said something to julia & her mom as we left, because our departure WAS VISIBLE in the dream obviously.

within ten minutes of waking, sudden phone call.
JADE EVICTED AGAIN.

BK rush. Music on to prevent panic. cleanup early.
everyone in headspace asking what was going on, it was so weird & unusual. worried.

MOM CALLED the minute we finally sat down to eat. said GO MOVE JADE OUT NOW
Left breakfast immediately & drove out. learning to be prompt in doing good, still learning not to "complain" like we mentioned "do you want me to leave now? because i just sat down to eat, so i need to know if i should stick it in the fridge and just run" etc. why do you need to passively mention the inconvenience. shut up. stop doing that. stop being so selfish.
STILL. we obeyed immediately. did not gripe or whine at ALL. not even the feelings to do so. THANK GOD. means that corrupt interference is losing its push. genuine self getting better anchor. thank You God. keep praying for grace!!

had to help Jade clean up & pack, then unpack onto porch of family house. didn't go in, no keys but also did not want that atmosphere to slam into our memory like the truck in sonic adventure haha
telling jade that the forest outside that house "feels genuinely sacred." it's diamew after all. said we would stand in front of the real estate monolith's bulldozers if we had to, we would NOT let them touch the woods. it would be sacrilege.

MANIC SINGERS pushed out home drive, "we're doing our job, burning off the stress!" rubellite i think her name is. the one that feels a bit like jewel but notably isn't. actually really touching to hear that she knows she has a JOB and she is doing it FOR OTHERS. changes the whole vibe.
ACTUAL JEWEL out momentarily for Keane comment, that album belonged to S&B first!!!

BK finally at 2pm haha. It's cold, bonus points for that in this heat, thanks God!
actually tasted a LOT better this way haha. might have to do this on purpose tomorrow.
Gotta rush for church!

MADE IT just barely haha
mom singing throaty and forced and overly dramatic. actually made us nauseous with BOTH fear & rage. went NUMB though, instead of furious. starting to feel more like we're trapped in trauma now, when we hear her. "fight" is turning to "freeze".

memory failure bad today, like usual. too much stress & phone calls & family disturbance. cannot remember much at all. brain doesn't want to. can't cope with it if it did.

said full set of night prayers. fought both mental & physical fatigue to do so. "heroic virtue" motivation, even in tiny things.
took almost 90m. exhausted.

trying to get back into system mindset
realizing the reason we've felt dormant since may is because of the OUTSIDE FOCUS. the jademonth and then the novena. and the MOVIE MARATHON IS ON A DIFFERENT LEVEL TOO?? closer to heartspace. makes sense; that's Jewel's territory

just realized what time it is and we have to be up at 7 for church!

032723

Mar. 27th, 2023 11:36 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)


we are STILL WRECKED and i just miraculously surfaced from a solid hour of negative dissociation (terrible) so here we are attempting to update.

morning. woke up at 10. oddly lovely outside. decided to just lie in bed with chaos 0 and say the rosary on his aquamarine one.
shockingly non-stressful. took a huge burden of panic off the day itself too, now that the biggest prayer was done.
barely remember getting ready, typical. no idea who fronts during that time or if it's just an automated blur with everyone upstairs (most likely).

went to church at 1130 as usual.
readings hit hard. susanna and the adulterous woman. felt julie AND infi upstairs weeping.
homily had one absolutely killer sentence. we were so brainfogged we barely comprehended it but the core of it struck our heart. exact words were "god is not a divine watchman." he is not waiting for you to mess up so he can punish you. "jesus delights to forgive us" essentially. still reeling from it. we've heard that truth a thousand times but it always sinks in deeper. he did not throw the stone. he never will. boggles the mind

afterwards went to doctor. different guy-- nurse assistant. heavyset dude but in that "soft edged" way that is weirdly safe on guys??? like he was completely rounded off. no edges. but SAFE. why is that not so with adult women? is that just motherfear??
anyway. incredibly amiable, elbow-bumped us twice which was great. very upbeat and bright voiced. honestly an uplifting appointment, that's not something you usually say after a doctor's visit haha. he ordered blood tests: our routine CMP to check for electrolyte levels (we're STILL twitchy), a testosterone check, and a pulmonary function test? because of all this sudden-onset dyspnea. had to drive to other clinic to get it done.
decided to do so. system was a bit unsure but i said dude tomorrow's schedule will be worse. so we went up. walked right in, barely waited two minutes, then this adorable phlebotomist with a krylon red waistlength ponytail, cinnamoroll backpack, plush white jacket, and nazar bracelets called us back. seriously she was SO CUTE.
bruise was out for the blood draw. they are so elusive, only show up for that. they still remember the hospital they were "born" in. can't get their face or overlay but we know it's them. so many foni like that-- rare, vague, but real. honestly i love them. i treasure their existences.
we were really bleeding??? they only took one vial but the needlejab kept bleeding. she asked if we were on blood thinners, we said no, but mentally thought, welp this is what all that black pepper does i guess. made a mental note to cut back geez

went straight home. body starting to feel a little off, unsurprisingly because it was already almost 3 which meant like 18 hours fasting again. man.
looped "yankı" and "teletype" this ENTIRE time btw, mostly the latter. they are our current song addictions. for the record, a song only goes on our looplist when it resonates. so, whatever the state of our heart-mind is currently, those two songs match it. we really should make a list somewhere and keep track of this-- i never realized how much it says about our psyche at any given moment. that's vital information.
for the record, jonathan higgs is ALSO tops on our list of "gender euphoria" voices actually. which seems bizarre because he's alongside liam mckahey and philip kane and ed harcourt and the like, BUT jon has that way of singing that is all hiccupy and gasping breaths and faltering tight vocals and it's gorgeous what the heck. we would love to sound like that when we sing, it's so raw and honest and real. strangely heartfelt. we love it.
also for the record, that IS scalpel's legit singing voice. several 'foni do have external voicematches in song, which is ANOTHER list we have to make, and it's a beautiful thing to hear and realize. it's also so powerful an anchor that it can boost life and love into one's soul to such an extent... i can't find the words but remember, the ONLY reason we even FOUND scalpel was BECAUSE of that one awful beautiful day in CNC when we put "get to heaven" on loop and just tried to run away. and he just woke up for real. totally and tangibly. i will never forget how it felt, in that moment when suddenly his existence was undeniable in our chest, in our mind, in our life. singing with that voice. i think that's our favorite moment from the whole time we were out there, offhand at least. it transcended everything else.

oh man still so much more to type. why are we so ragged tired.
sorry we didn't take notes today, that would have made it easier, but our schedule was a mess.

breakfast prep. honestly the highlight of our day besides mass. everyone is together.
on that note everyone is trying to figure out "jobs" to ensure they are part of it. it sounds silly at a glance, but really it's cooperation. it's living as a family, really. as a community of souls united. it means so much. this new daily normal of friendship and love and conversation is amazing because we could NEVER have this externally. socials CANNOT do this. it is only possible inside. thank God, thank You God for this apartment, for this blessedly rich aloneness, for this quiet outside and joy inside.
quick note on that previous point. one of the "jewels"-- the one who is more of a "mental manager," still unsure if she's a total separate or just a facet of the main dreamwalker-- actually SHIFTED the nia/emma/"sheralene" trio INTO "STORYSPACE"??? not leaguespace, but CLOSE. it's a floatrealm of "potentiality" in which they can exist in a greater context as PEOPLE and not just "fleeting" socials that exist for hyperspecific jobs and then inevitably die when said jobs disappear or are changed. really, roni like that ABSOLUTELY need their own jargon; they are ONLY born when the mind is fractured and/or unstable enough to not be able to cope with changes in context/ behavior/ environment, and needs to hypersegregate functions THAT MUCH in order to function at all. like doppelgangers, though, they are not meant to stick around. theirs are brief lives, and it's effectively impossible to bring them upstairs as a result. they are doomed UNLESS APPARENTLY JEWEL DOES SOMETHING LIKE THIS.
even so. lynne asked her why, was it just out of annoyance with them? like was this action done for an impure reason? jewel said partly, admittedly, but that was only because of the MENTAL EXHAUSTION that was happening from having to suddenly SHIFT TO SOCIAL MODE EVERY TIME THEY SHOWED UP. then we'd have to go back upstairs, then back down, etc. like a whiplash, as we said. jewel said it was getting so excruciating, both in pain and overwhelm, that she had to do something. otherwise we risked tearing the system apart.
so. julie and lynne did the carrots instead, while talking to xenophon who was ghosting, AND listening to the conversation from everyone else upstairs in the background. and THAT showed us something ELSE amazing-- THAT KIND OF "BACKUP" FRONTING PREVENTS DISSOCIATIVE SOCIAL-PROGRAM BEHAVIOR!! when julie is fronting with her overlay in focus, but lynne is at her shoulder upstairs, that combined "external action BUT internal anchor" based on TWO PEOPLE is powerfully solid and it keeps everyone FOCUSED AND REAL. i must emphasize: NOT SO WITH SOCIALS!!! socials are infamous for being so disheveled and blurry-minded that not only can they not resist body impulses or programmed behaviors, they also don't record memories on their own and have NO DEPTH OF IDENTITY. we can apparently bypass ALL that catastrophe by having two people drive this body. so that was a VITAL realization today.

other things...

there was some brief but notable "flirting" between julie and infinitii. there was last night, too, with the chocolate kisses. no one is surprised that those two get along so well, but on the other hand, it's a legit MIRACLE that the both of them are in a position to do so safely and affectionately. they both have the WORST pasts in the entire system, arguably. so it's nice, honestly so, seeing such interactions.

at SOME POINT during prep, i cannot remember what prompted it because we were admittedly dissociating right before, but memory kicks in with scalpel saying, about leon, "i could be his boyfriend" in response to some question. totally guileless, like it was just regular conversation. that endearing obliviousness he has. leon just stopped everything, not looking at him, silent as the impact of those words hit home. laurie effectively said to scalpel "that's a seriously significant function, man, do you really realize what that entails?" and to everyone's surprise, scalpel got serious & noble and said "yeah. it means i'd be there for him, and i'd care for him, and i'd be his constant friend, and i'd love him no matter what. i can do that, if he wants me to." HONESTLY SCALPEL WHAT MOTIVATED THIS.
anyway. i think laurie was responding with a similar "wow okay so i guess you do know what you're signing up for" when suddenly leon turns and throws his arms around scalpel and starts to sob. for his credit, scalpel immediately and strongly returned the embrace with notable earnestness, then asked (with no timidity at all, mind) if he had said something out of place, or jumped the gun, or whatever. leon said no, that was pretty much why he was reacting like this. cannot remember their conversation; that's only right, as it was meant to be more personal, even if everyone was around (that's default up here in any case). i do remember leon weeping over nathaniel at one point. "i miss him so much." scalpel responding to this with utmost warmth by pursuing the topic, gently. just leading statements about nat. "he was such and such... right?" that sort of thing. focus entirely off of himself. just genuine concern & comforting. but geez. it was so sweet to see. also remember that at one point at the beginning, when leon was talking through tears, scalpel responded in comfort by just turning briefly to kiss him on the head, firmly and with utmost compassion. reminded me of laurie, but different underlying vibe. reds are so... geez i keep using the word "guileless." candid. ingenuous. at heart they're totally open. laurie said that they're, amusingly enough, sanguine. which sums it up perfectly really.
so yeah. that happened. it was deeply sweet and honestly jay has been "feeling it" under the radar from leon at least for about a week now if not longer. different with scalpel he says-- warm hues and cool hues hold emotions differently. if you lean blue, you're more quiet, reflective, holding hopes inside, waiting, dreaming, softer, hiding depths. if you lean red, you're more forthright, direct, expressing things openly, being more spontaneous, solid and steady, acting on dreams, warm and bright and simpler. hard to put into words. it's all feeling. of course this varies with tints and shades and people who are "inbetween" like laurie, haha.
but it's really nice. we do need to think and feel about that more. jay's good at getting "vibe" data from people, need better jargon for that too because we don't like the cultural use of that word. frustrating. want to use words like "ether" and "aura" but those have newagey junk associations. ah well. we will think of something.


for the record, because it makes us smile, here's the current breakfast prep gang.
laurie: keeps everyone on track and gives the orders
jay: initial tool & ingredient prep, also broccoli apparently
xenophon: cheerleader, keeps fronters stable, gets bonus food
julie: olive oil, also typically fronts for generalized behavior
lynne: carrots
leon: eggs
knife & razor: cutting up the eggs
scalpel & phlegmoni: cayenne pepper bros
celebi: salt (the "second most important thing," her and julie bantering)
spice: black pepper & cinnamon, also making sure the previous three people don't go crazy
genesis, infi, and chaos 0: hang out upstairs and keep the conversation interesting
galadia: possibly giving her triscuit duty? (right now it's jay & julie)
algorith: straight-up throws the towel on the chair
barry: shows up just to get his name on the list
mimic: stabbing the water bottles
it's great. we love it.
we honestly want to bring more people into this. even if just for that hour or so every morning. that attention is still life-sustaining, loving, and precious. the more we can give to each other, the more time we can share, the better.


ate from like... 330 to 430. cleaned everything up then read the church book club chapters for tonight (we need to read them right before or we will forget from how much else gets memorystored over it).
cannot remember the meeting, as usual. socialmode takes over. we still don't know "who" is in charge. it's a familiar vibe, for sure, but it's still unnamed and uncolored and ungraspable? like that person is completely unpingable outside of her context. honestly though that's typical for socials; they DON'T EXIST UPSTAIRS or it would BREAK THEIR FUNCTION. emphasizing that because it's the opposite of the internal nousfoni. again, hyperspecificity. no bleedover, no blurring.
however, there is vague memory data again where it brushed closely to us.
there was some brief discussion about the "widow's mite" and how we have always lived "on the edge of poverty" so we "felt like the rich religious who gave out of obligation but not out of love"??? surprising. often "too scared to give as much as we wanted" because "afraid we can't pay the bills." except WHO IS SAYING THIS because we are INFAMOUSLY OFTEN BROKE BECAUSE we keep putting so much money into the collection baskets, haha. we love to give to the church. but we do have to be prudent. nevertheless "we have decided in our heart TO GIVE, however much we can, we WILL" without shackling ourself to a dollar sign and making it a cold anxious duty instead of a warmly generous gift.
some vaguetalk about our struggles. afraid of "subtly denying God." peter not denying He existed, but denying their relationship. somehow more fatal that way. little "sins of omission," failing to give details of my "faith," afraid to use His Name, not admitting to mom that we went to church, scared to pray in public. BUT WHY. said we'd never really "investigated" the reasons there and it disturbed us. note to selves: that's our job. ironically the system DOESN'T have religious shame. the socials DO. there's definitely a reason for that but, again, surprisingly, it's not evident at all. so we have to look for it.
other point. wedding at cana. "my dear, why are you telling me this? my hour has not yet come." hearing that spoken with a laugh. as if it had been said in headspace. "beloved, i already noticed!" "i'm not unaware" etc. but lovingly. "i do know, and i do care, don't worry. you don't have to tell me!" and yet, "my hour hasn't come." heard by us as, "believe me, i want to do something, but it's not the right time, not the right place." the whole feeling of "mom i already want to help, don't make it worse!" with a smile. and mary, "do whatever he tells you," leaving the options open. if he says yes or no, do that. i don't know. still meant a lot, that thought. like that's how jesus response to our prayers of worried petition. "we're out of wine; we're out of joy, out of zeal, out of energy." the looming shame, the inability to serve others, the lack of life. jesus looking at us with a smile tugging at his mouth, "how does that involve me?" wanting us to answer. appreciating the asking. i hope so. but already knowing he was going to act. just give him time. do whatever he tells you. even if he saves everything until the last second.

oh yeah. at beginning of meeting the leading woman told us "i was remembering what you said last week, about your friend at bible study, and i was inspired to look up the etymology of the words i kept praying, like "mercy"... it's really enriched my understanding and i want to thank you."
upstairs we were pinged. jay just looked over at mimic with the biggest sappiest grin. mimic was just, stunned. wide-eyed, almost abashed. two mentions of "your friend." and "thank you." and "you helped me." jay made a small but affectionate comment on this, no data of what. but mimic replied briefly in the astounded affirmative. the feeling of "i actually had a positive impact on someone??" and letting himself feel that strange consolation for a moment. like a single star in the night. hope. "this isn't so bad." hard to pick up on his data as he doesn't "globalshare" like a nousfoni. but he isn't as walled-off as he tries to be sometimes still i think. no bones after all. his words can be hard but there's something different deep down.

before i forget. at some point today mimic had a monologue, like he used to. cannot remember about what. but it was positive, although it had its edges of course. i think he was responding to laurie about something. either way he was speaking with serious earnestness and jay says one or two milliseconds of vulnerability. like hypersmall but THERE. the hairline fractures in the armor.

got home for 815. mom called the instant we opened the door.
said she was bringing up food. IMMEDIATE panic response. dissociated into jumbled fragments, could not think or hold conscious identity. unable to do anything as a result.
someone went online looking at pokedex?? all the new ones. profoundly disappointed in the direction the games have gone since xy. no longer "like" the series at all actually. lots of spiritual disagreement with the cultural concepts too, especially the animism and a lot of the stuff behind ghost/ dark/ fairy/ psychic/ fighting type bios. notably remember the dex entries for annihilape and ting-lu. disturbed. realizing how much "occult" and honestly borderline "evil" stuff IS in pokemon. very upset. remembering the real joy it brought us in 2000-2004, and arguably again with xy, and how now it's gone? there's too much that has changed.
still. conflicted. cannot deny the past, ALSO cannot deny that so many core-adjacent folks are legit "attracted to" certain pokemon. celebi is obvious, so are gleam and ventrium, and we have confirmed that it was a GIRL pseudocore that has feelings for galadia!! so that's notable. BUT remember no one talks about skittygirl, or gardevoir, or deoxys, or alakazam. they're all on the "it could happen to you" list haha. and TOSHINSEI is a league of his own, good lord. but that's the point. we can deny and suppress it, which we sadly have, but really we cannot shut that love off, it's impossible, it would require heart-numbing and we ALL see the lethal effects that has, because that's EXACTLY what the system and/or socials did to survive in EVERY OUTSIDE "RELATIONSHIP" TRAP. we don't want that inside. not anymore. problem is there ARE 'foni who exist TO fight affection and love and attraction and everything to do with relationship even in concept. they are the most brutal "not-quite-protectors" and they are POWERFUL because they literally kept our physical body alive by fighting tooth and bloody nail against those very real dangers in the past.
that's a whole topic that we need to discuss soon actually. the relationship aversion and how pervasive it has become in the wake of the most recent traumas. and yes they ARE traumas, you said yourself, if you can't run and can't cope and feel like you're going to die and after that's all you want to do, yes it is trauma. even if you playacted like it was okay. even if you won't admit you were scared to death even now. numbing out and wearing plastic smiles doesn't mean it's not traumatic. genuinely caring for the other person and wanting to live for them doesn't mean it's not traumatic when the process of doing so effectively eviscerates you. cnc was existentially horrifying. forgive the common phrase, it's the truth. it was the ultimate unresolvable war between morality and obligation, between affection and self-preservation, between identity and other. it didn't snap us in half, it shattered us like blownglass flung onto concrete. irreparable. and yet god we hope there's still a miracle of healing waiting somewhere, somehow. cannot reconcile the love with the terror. remembering how bad our addictions got. remembering how actively suicidal we were. remembering how we don't remember most of anything and didn't want to. et cetera.
can't deal with that tonight good lord how did we get on this subject. oh yeah. pokemon. isn't that tragically fitting.
nevertheless. so interesting to note that they are NON-CORE relationships for the most part. the core is always connected to chaos 0. ALWAYS. it is the sole most important and intrinsic criterion. but. pseudocores weirdly tend to gravitate to pocket monsters. is this because of their constancy in our life? is it because that is the world the original jewel, the first true core, used as her own anchor and launchpad? there's so much to wonder about.
anyway, that's what makes us even more sad that we haven't been able to play the games in almost ten entire years. and looking at the new pokedexes, we might not even want to. they don't feel like we know them, or could know them, anymore. they feel totally alien to us.
(one notable exception. remember the 2021 hospital girl and her OBSESSION WITH CALYREX. no one has typed about that besides her and no one has read her journal. FIX THAT.)
nevertheless. someone still wants to save up money, buy a celebi gba at last, find new-battery cartridges of silver & ruby and just... relive that joy. we miss it so much, honestly sometimes it's unbearable. which is shocking.
would you believe that is one of the ONLY things that will ALWAYS make the body cry? when we remember our old games, our old teams of 'mons, and how we lost them to cnc, how someone gave them away like they were worthless, how much we miss them... it could make us weep. there was SO MUCH LOVE in those games. god how did we never cherish that fact? how did the hyperreligious 'foni never realize that truth?
God i honestly could cry. i wonder if TBAS still has them. i wonder if they carelessly erased our data. what a horrible thought. what awful death. i don't think we could handle that. but it's a possibility.
stupid impossible dream hoping desperately that one day, we could get them back. one day, we could ask them, somehow, and get the games back. we could see our dearly loved friends again. all of them. i could name them all by heart.
god it aches so much.
nevertheless. jewel says, gently but with conviction, "there's always the league." "i can thread their souls into there," she says. "i won't let them die. i can give them a life bigger than what they had even then."
oh lord we hope so. we hope so. we should. give them lives of their own, free from this progressively mutating brand, keep them resonant with our heart and just as close. give them not just a restored present but a new future.
i think that would help us all.
there's so much unprocessed grief. i'm glad i realized this.

mom showed up around 845 i think. only stuck around for like 30 seconds. handed us the food and left. busy as always. god bless her though.
thank god it wasn't much food because we were terrified for some reason. felt damaged lotophagoi around the edges screaming in panicked fear. nousfoni trying to push through but brainfog was immense. literal terror from the smell of it. why? what was it triggering?
someone chewspit it all within two minutes. almost crying from fear. wanted it gone as soon as possible.
only data is from small chocolate chip cookies mom sent. julie immediately pinged. "uh oh, those are dangerous." like alarm bells. told us to be super careful or "very bad things could happen"
someone brushed teeth, we started to calm down and hard-depersonalize to recover (typical response), which detached us from the body and allowed headspace to come back online as it were.
someone washing dishes. we were still shaking and scared. as a result couldn't move body well and slipped, ended up splashing dishwater all over the counter, and into our actual food. had to throw it all out and start over. thank God it was just stuff we had prepped before the book club; easily fixed. but the problem was time. it was 9PM ALREADY. we were getting so weak and dizzy from only having ~900K the entire day.
jay and julie randomly sharing cleanup duty, while some terrified religious 'foni kept saying that "this is punishment for wasting mom's food. now god wasted ours, so we know how it feels." we solemnly agreed that this was correct. humbling and convicting. decided that from now on we can't "save her feelings" and instead flat-out say NO we don't want any food, yes we love you mom and we appreciate your caring generosity but we cannot accept this in good conscience because we need to take these dangerpanic responses seriously. if we take it there will only be disaster. it's not good. it's morally corruptive to pretend otherwise.
anyway. environment inside and out such a mess jay couldn't front. so JULIE DID.
honestly it is UNREAL how EASILY AND POWERFULLY SHE FRONTS. someone commented on this.
she responded by reminding us that, during the long-ago "julie days," this is what she wanted: complete control of our body. except back then, she wanted it to do "terrible things," to us and to others, she admitted ruefully. but now... there she was, taking care of the body, frankly better than anyone else, AND the only person to NOT get crushed to death by the dyspho/dysmo hell. she was just... fine. unfazed. "at home" even. she still cannot look in mirrors, or at the body itself-- that is still existentially jarring and it will shove even her out instantly-- but she can be IN it, as we do other things, without any trouble. it's miraculous, no exaggeration. we're so so grateful for her.
i remember she was "co-fronting" with lynne again. she kept inviting the breakfast crew around, even for a few seconds here and there, to get us all to stop shaking from stress and feel together again. which was really sweet and nice. she was also brave/brazen enough to eat one or two pieces of things out of bags and bowls, without any binge impetus, or carelessness. she said "i decided i wanted a piece" and that was that. also new kitchen rule is that if you are fronting and you ARE going to eat a piece of something in the kitchen, you MUST share it with xenophon. this keeps everyone accountable, and also helps prevent dissociative socials from showing up. plus xenophon takes her job seriously! she WILL call you out if you're acting unstable.

can't remember dinner. jay coming back in to read psalm 102 with mimic. remember him saying "well this is relevant." note that jay STILL "identifies" with honest pain despite the whitecore "sparkly-eyed" stereotype. he shares in the system suffering personally. his heart is apparently, intrinsically, still red. this is good. that shows he's not rotten inside like lotus ended up.

oh. jay says to write one thing. when he was cleaning up the kitchen and the body kept dissociating, the religious 'foni pushed us into floatspace. they kept "apologizing to God" frantically "i'm sorry for wasting mom's food i know that's why you punished us i'm sorry please don't kill us what can i do to make it better" and. the response they got was literally FROM THE CROSS. "it's all right. i know you're sorry and i forgive you. i've already paid the price for your sin. just don't do that anymore."
the girl felt the awful weight of that. even something as small as her wasting was a sin, a crime against love, and it must be atoned for. but she couldn't do it. only He could. and He was doing so, paying that price completely, with His Blood. right there. right now. and we knew we were responsible. we knew the gravity of sin and it was unbearable.
and suddenly, mimic was standing there too. he was a little ways away, wide-eyed with shock, looking up at the cross. tears streaming down his face. he turned to look at us then. "is that what it means??"
they had a conversation. all blood and nails. the Lamb and the octopus. we cannot remember it, it's all terrible painful gritted-teeth emotion, anger regret sorrow rage guilt confusion horror. and in response, patience compassion forgiveness justice mercy. despite the gored wrists. despite the bloodsunk eyes.
trying to just walk away. couldn't do it. trying to take the money and run but couldn't. the momentous exigency of the fact almost intolerable. "this is the freedom you wanted, isn't it?" paid in blood. and now what? how do you walk your old way knowing this? it leaves a wound. it haunts. the freely given death to save a life not even worth living, suddenly giving it that option. unbelievable. scared furious with the burden of selflessness. struck to the heart by the undeniable personal investment placed in him. hopelessly undeserving but nevertheless. admitted as the sordid felon he was and yet. take it or leave it. life or death. but it changes you.
remember clearly one line from the cross. one bleeding tender response to the why.
"because i don't want you to die."

simple profundity. broke everything in half.
whole scene stopped suddenly when we got back into the apartment. no idea what happened next inside or outside.

julie got us ready for bed.
she did all the kitchen cleanup. she kept nibbling on raisins and triscuits and carrots, but mindfully so? reassuring xenophon that she was only doing so because "this poor body really needs some more food" and we had barely hit 1400k for the day. "besides we won't be able to eat until at least 2pm tomorrow" so she wasn't worried. but she shared every bit, and kept talking to headspace, and stayed accountable and responsible and respectful.
she got really thrown off by the mirror at one point. commented pointedly how disturbing it was to "not see yourself in it." but she strongly pulled her overlay back in and kept going. god bless her she is LITERALLY keeping us alive lately in this unstable core period

tomorrow is church, adoration hour, then come home and eat, then actually an hour of freetime? maybe we can read or rest. but then go to church to clean up for holy week possibly, and if not, then just to the prayer & song service after. then home and eat dinner and type and sleep when it's all done.
exhausted, for real. but... deep down there's a joy. it's anchored in our faith and in our heartfamily. we're very grateful.


what else
nothing? long day. very tired . need slepe sleep oh hi! i'm back!
um nothing to write though. jay says he wants rl really wants to write about chaos 0. not tonight too much typing and also brain shift. too tired too much time. im tired too but say hello. hello!
okay that's it. oh wait no alsos ay we want to archive more post hospital book writing more. says it helps us love each other more. yes it does thats good!! but no time lately. too much outside body things. but learning he says? not as scary as used to. people helping. living in it together oh wow! thats good im glad that show it shoud be i think
okay. i barely type. front. cannot stay. tired! bye


060422

Jun. 4th, 2022 10:24 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

(speech to text)

Woke up at 845
Then fell back asleep, woke up for good at noon 

Weird dream. hard to type about. gotta get it down though.
Making love to CZ. but I was faceless?? And seeing it third person.
Started with me beneath him but it felt completely wrong and neither of us felt or looked real. Like it was a simulation of us or a mockery of us. That's when I felt myself moved in momentarily, The only time I felt there, Switching our position So I was in control of everything, So to speak. But then I left the consciousness again because that wasn't something I could ever do conscious, let alone ever choose to do, especially not in that context. but this was being scripted by somebody else and i couldn't stop it, i could only try to keep it honest, not letting anything bad happen.
I remember he was lost in feeling it. Cried out, I saw his sharp emerald teeth. That moment stuck with me more than anything to be honest, Like he was still completely overwhelmed In ardor even if I was completely lost--because you know as well as I do, I would never ever hurt him, or do that blindly with him, even if I felt lost. even then, I was still being as honest as my heart could possibly be. I still loved him and I was still there because I loved him, and he only felt that.
NO HACK OR SURGE. THAT'S SUPER NOTABLE.
But Some perverted people were trying to broadcast this???
We got very religiously miffed and lectured them about marriage 
I woke up DURING that, felt it fading. CZ commented on it, i guess that "fading in" is visible too?

In another part of the dream I went up suscon road towards chapel road, For in my dreams it eventually becomes like a tiny shop area and then it's just hills that i've never explored.  Well I went up there to a house at the base of a hill and I was staying there for some reason? Like overnight.  It felt like I had been abandoned by my family and I needed somewhere else to stay. But the people in the hills wouldn't keep me either. It was like an interim feeling between airports.  Anyway there were 2 guys that lived there and They were accepting of me being there but just treated me almost Like a total stranger. Which I was of course, but they were so distant it was unnerving. They were face-value polite But I did not feel like I could befriend either of them; They were not open to that. They just told me to sleep on a couch on the porch I believe, and that's when that thing with CZ was broadcast in my brain, inside the house. 
While I was on the porch there was something with a bunch of little girls and an art tablet, Which apparently were mine, and mom said she had found them?  She wasn't there but that's the data I got. Anyway, they were full of drawings of Fakemon, Or at least I thought they were. Some guy showed up there with a Suit and hat and apparently he was from nintendo? And all these pokemon were real in Generation 9. I remember a lot of them were floral themed Metallic insects, notably bees, which were actually gorgeous. Anyway I point-blank asked the guy to tell me the truth: did Nintendo find my missing art tablets and were using them to create All the new pokemon games? yes or no. He sheepishly said "yes" and I exclaimed "I knew it!" And I immediately asked him why preludove wasn't in any of the games yet. 
There was a switch in the dream vibe here, Now I was in some sort of mall?  There was a woman babysitting a child who was holding a "Winnie the pooh" plush which I recognized as being Literally mine from when I was a baby. I said so, and she said that "she had found it in a thrift store" and fixed up his face and stuff, Like sewing and almost plastic surgery on a toy. He looked clean and new and wonderful. It made me so happy and I said I hope that the child loved him as much as I did and vice versa. 
After that is when Chaos 0 walked over to me and we started lecturing people about the holiness of marriage, I clearly remember we were standing There in the mall because  The red light from my curtains bled into the dream And there were red curtains behind CZ and I as we stood there. 

Deeply disturbed by the "faceless whore" the dream made me. this isn't new either.
Kept obsessing over it in my head and wondered why I did that. Thinking that this obsessive worrying is a trauma response, like if you see something bad like that, You have to figure out what you did wrong so you can avoid it or survive it next time. but I was just making myself miserable because I have no answers. 
Chaos talked to me for a while about that, although I can't remember the details. I remember him reassuring me that he loved me and he knew I loved him And that he would always make sure that When anything like that happened in a dream, he would be there to sanctify it with That love. so it was never abused as long as he was there.
that... means a lot to me. like i do NOT understand sexuality OR sensuality, it's all terrifying to me, and the fact that he still gets the heart of it SOMEHOW baffles me and honestly scares me a lot. like back in 2012 when q commented that he could feel that cz loved me THAT MUCH whenever he would channel him. and part of me still can't cope with that.
nevertheless it's never physical. never literally "that." it's just the same motivation, the unity thing, the giving myself entirely thing. he gets that. he feels that love from me, in that tangible respect. i don't understand but i am still so, so grateful that he is SO devoted to me that he will literally show up in EVERY SINGLE DREAM HACK to forcibly take their power away and if he can't stop it, he can at least reroute the usage so it's used as it's supposed to be, i.e. with someone who loves you and won't hurt you and won't use you. he doesn't "do" anything, he's just with me, so that i'm rescued from literally being raped by some nightmare woman. sorry i'm being blunt but it happens constantly. he can't stop a surge if i'm already that traumatized but he can at least take the edge off it. so i'm not in a mortal sin situation from abuse. hope that makes sense. 
still i wish it didn't happen at all. i don't want sexual stuff at ALL even with him when it comes down to it. i don't like it ever, ever, no matter the context. but the point i'm making here is that when trauma flashbacks make reliving that horror unavoidable cz always fights his way through to me and makes sure to change the ending. so that if i must experience that, it's in the "proper context." it's the most anyone could possibly do. and it at least keeps me from being suicidal when i wake up. thank god for him.

 
woke up, put the dream memory aside for the most part. just thinking about the marriage conversations.
ate breakfast and did Bible study.
Had to rush because I didn't start until 1:30 and I had to be at church at 2:30
Reading about how Eve and Life and breath are all related. Mind blowing.
Wondering about how breath is important in terms of speech, How that relates to things like robots and such, How humans in being able to communicate the through breath shows That the breath of God is in them because it's all relationship and Connection and understanding. 
Thinking about this with chaos 0, how he actually started to "breathe" Once I met him and he got the ruby. because the ruby made him more crystallized in places and he could form like pseudolungs, like perfect chaos has obvious internal structures. Imagining this happening in my head, him "breathing in" when I kissed him, "animated" in don bluth style. same vibe, that inherent heart-change. Like that's the most moving way I can imagine it. 
Suddenly so inspired to start drawing again on that note. want to express this tangibly.

Church was absolutely wonderful as always.
I was still haunted by those bad thoughts during adoration but I handed them over to Jesus.
I also went to confession and confessed how I was Going back to my abuse victim behavior of looking for Love by mimicking people, Notably with the trying to eat foods that lady sneasler And piranha liked, Trying to find friendship and comfort and love in them instead of going to God. I also confessed the feelings of being filthy and unworthy of being holy in light of last night's dream hack. 
Father P told me point-blank to pray to my guardian angel to protect me and to talk to them more. 
i used to. just i'm so bad at discernment i always fear it's the "lying voices" pretending. notably that's why i talk to headspace people more. like i might be weeping from fear and confusion trying to figure out if i'm really talking to mary & jesus or if it's some devil lying, especially since some things they say are really upsetting, BUT if i call Laurie she storms in and LITERALLY ALL THE DEVILS RUN. her presence chases away every lying voice EVERY TIME.
so... sometimes honestly i think God has made her my guardian angel in some very real ways. i hope that's okay to think. like i KNOW i've got a legit angel following me around in life and lately they feel orangey-yellow but is that just genesis feelings?? because HE follows me around and advises and protects and corrects me like an angel when he's ghosting with me in public? god i don't know, is my experience valid within the context of my religion? i cannot deny the reality of this. is it valid? is it a sin to love them? to be like this? to live my faith outside of religious ritual WITH them? is that even allowed?
we're still loving and serving God. we talk about it all the time. it just doesn't "fit" what i'm "expected to do" to "fit the catholic behavior and image." i get so distressed about this all the time.

After mass talking to the SSPX guys in the hallway for some reason. "holy cross" guy with the 7 decade rosary in Italian! it was really beautiful
I had a creeping fear that they would call me out as "not a real Catholic" because I wasn't as hardcore latin-mass as they were.  Even though honestly I aspire to be and really need to go to Latin mass. but is that just for "appearance's sake" i wonder? like i fear that the latin mass is the ONLY legit mass because they keep saying so, and i want to go ONLY because i want to do what is REAL AND RIGHT and i'm so afraid of accidentally committing a sin by going to a "novus ordo" mass. so so tired of feeling this way about my faith, it's all performance lately. too much external stuff. not enough internal love. too much socialization and recitation, not enough silence and honest heartfelt prayer. terribly conflicted.
Bake sale after! there wasn't much but I wanted to give them my patronage to help them. I got cannoli for Genesis!! He was so flipping happy when I told him I did, it was adorable. that's still one of my favorite injokes.

Shopping trouble. went home and then went back to redners because I couldn't think straight on the road.
All bad cravings and compulsions are disappearing very fast. Thank you God, my prayers are being answered 

Talking to chaos 0 in the kitchen about love and how we feel for each other.
I remember he said my eyes are like stars, i asked how, then he laughed and said how it's actually in the fact that they are brown? surprisingly. he said it's the light in the warmth In them. and that "if he was ever lost at sea, he knew what he would look to, to find his way home". I specifically remember that sentence because I started to cry. listen i'm usually the one who says deep stuff but when HE does it just tears my heart in half, in the best way possible. it's rare because he feels more than he talks, but... every time he speaks up its unforgettable.
We talked a lot. I told him that he basically taught me unconditional love. he said I was the first person to make him feel like he ever could be loved as a person, as an individual-- that he deserved love. And he emphasized that I showed him that he had the ability to love, more deeply and strongly than he could ever have imagined. 
At one point I said something to him that basically moved him so deeply he forgot "how to language" and started speaking in feelings and colors and such. He was saying something like "I was a fountain", or a waterfall... something about how I loved him, and loved in general. just the outpouring of that. it moved me deeply too. can't be put into words though because it wasn't said with words.

Also I was talking about how the original "jewel lightraye"-- as in klonoa-haired Red-kid me, Is basically the "heart of my heart" given a face. 
But chaos 0 said that there is an even deeper me: the truest me, That he knows and I've never lost.  I asked him what my name is when I'm like that? and I felt his heart say "Kosmos"
like all prismatic white feeling. more of a title than a name. but the "your heart is the heart of everything here" vibe. the crystal that contains it. the order to the disorder. the arms that hold everyone close and it's all going to be okay. the universe that is just love.
how the hell am i THAT. i don't know. but God i would be honored to be. i want to be that for everyone up here, really, honestly i do, just TO give them that kind of love and protection and beauty of life because they DESERVE it.
i need to... rebuild headspace. like the old days. make the innerworld a truly beautiful home for all of them. i'm the only one who can.
 

Got a splinter
Razor got it out! I miss her and love her lots 

Now i've got to eat because I've been talking for 20 minutes but I didn't want to forget today. Tomorrow is pentecost!! Lord send me the Bird of love, the Phoenix fire anointing, the bird of your heart, send Him to me and please let Him make a nest in my own heart. 
I must keep it soft & warm but strong & stable... that's a good thing to meditate on. So are His GIFTS & FRUITS which i love so much. 

last note: I am WEEPING over the Jewish theory of Tohu & Tikkun; it is SO achingly relevant to my heart
https://www.chabad.org/library/article_cdo/aid/2614791/jewish/Tikkun-Olam-A-Brief-History.htm

all right that's it for note-taking, i'll edit this on the computer later, bye everyone i love you
prismaticbleed: (Default)

https://uquiz.com/nQouhS

psychic.

you’re not soft. you weren’t brought up in a way that allowed softness, not really. you’re not strong in a way that other people see much, but you are still stronger than most people. be gentle with yourself.

I… love how paradoxical this is for me. Yes, I try to cultivate ‘softer’ feelings now, but… I was raised to be hard. This is true. This is why Mewtwo has unfailingly been my heart’s bittersweet reflection since I was 9. “The circumstances of my birth” will always stand in opposite balance to softness. And I admittedly like it that way. I don’t feel safe or sincere, being too soft. I will be tender, and loving, and I will care deeply, but I am not soft. Not really. And it is worthwhile to reflect on this.

It is also why I need to be gentle with myself. It does not come naturally.

Strength is another thing I do not see in myself but others have. I am, also, admittedly afraid of my potential strength. I know I can hurt others. I have. It is far too easy, accidentally, to bruise others out of my own poor self-awareness in that respect. I am rather detached from my body, and I do not yet know how to properly gauge how it affects my environment, and vice versa– let alone how to deal with other people’s physical forms. Mewtwo, again.

But I still treasure that first movie deep in my soul. There’s hope for me, too, wretched clone and freak of nature, lonely monster still learning love. I can see enough of the future to have an unshatterable hope. The gift of life has still been given me.

My heart will soften enough. That, too, is strength.

080521

Aug. 5th, 2021 09:13 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
Another rough day so far.

I keep getting massive stuttering panic attacks when I have to talk to people, even my own grandmother. I feel like I'm in court, like there is no such thing as an innocent conversation anymore. I'm so ashamed of myself, of my very existence right now. I know its because of the gluttonous weight gain diet I'm on. I'm utterly humiliated. I'm so FAT. Everything hurts, and I'm always nauseous. I can't even sleep at night. I want to sob.

People keep asking weird questions about my diet plan, too, and making weird comments. Even the kitchen. I want to throw up and scream and weep and die. I have no appetite at all anymore. I don't want to eat. I'm so bloody tired of food. The very act of eating feels like torture, like abuse, all over again. I'm so tired.

I still haven't heard a thing about inpatient.

I have a pounding headache again. I bet it's the butter.

I'm fasting tomorrow, though. I've decided. No meat, no butter. I have to. I'm getting so gross.

I must be severely intolerant to some food I'm eating. Maybe the cheese? It's new. But the headaches, the hot flashes, the heart racing, the fatigue, the phlegm coughs-- is this going to be my life now? Just sickness and suffering whenever I have to eat? Can I offer this up as a cross? Or does it not count, because it's a sin? Why is every act of eating objectively a heinous SIN???

I want to go home. I give up.

If there's no inpatient or residential, I will do PHP. Or even better, i hope there's no PHP either, and I can just dissociate from all this and pick up where I left off, taking care of grandma all day and all night-- a life of loving service, not demonic food.

Except... I was fighting and losing this war then, too. That's why I'm here, the asshole who ate enough to feed a small country and then puked it all up, sobbing and helpless and STUPID STUPID STUPID.

I just want this all to stop.

I want to cry.

My self image in nightmares is fat now, and fat = whore. Inevitably now if I become aware of this body in a dream, "I" immediately become a catty prostitute and end up reliving trauma memories. I hate this. I want to be thin and pure and safe and REAL again. Not this garbage bag of devil flesh.

I struggled to come to terms with my new reflection all last week. This body is so bloated I look like a corpse. My skin hurts all over like a bruise from the sudden stretching-out.

I tried real hard to give it a positive spin. "I have Mewtwo legs now," I thought. "I have an Alcremie body now." Trying to associate size with something sweet, something strong. But it's not working. It's fighting too horrific and powerful an enemy.

When I look in the mirror, I see everything I'm terrified of.

I have Y's legs.

I have C's face.

I have S's stomach.

I have mom's shape.

I want to DIE.

I WANT TO DIE IF I HAVE TO LIVE LIKE THIS.

...Maybe that's why I'm forcing the butter, besides UPMC programming. Everyone just wants me to gain weight, with NO thought for my psychological or spiritual health, and the fastest way to do that is by pushing fats and carbs. Butter and pasta. Literal whore food. If I saw myself eating that outside of this prison I would eviscerate this bloated body with a butcher knife.

God I miss knives, oh God I miss the knives and the razors and the sharp-edged combs. I wonder if I could get a plastic knife, smuggle it into the bathroom... get a plastic comb, break its teeth so it learns to bite. 2010 era flashbacks. White-haired, red-stained days. Blood and horror. Why do I miss that, so suddenly? Do I miss the family inside? Oh I do, I do, who am I kidding, I miss Knife and Razor and Wreckage and everyone else. I miss being alive.

"Lord, grant me an upright mind."

God, I cannot drag my mind out of this. I must think of You but I feel trapped in my mourning. Is that a sin? Is this pride?

God, how can I serve You even in this distress?

Let's go back to the body.

Laurie told me there is hope, there is possibility. Yes, I look hideously ugly and frightening right now. Yes, I feel very sick and shaken. But this hell space of food focus is temporary. Sooner or later, I will be in a QUIET place, away from constant strangers conversations, able to exercise and sleep and sing and play music and write and paint and go to church. Eventually I will be free of this. And then I can FIX THIS.

I can start running miles every day again. I can eat my safe vegetables and not push calories. I can go outside and see the trees. I can live.

But I can also utilize this weight, Laurie said. Looking at my body frame, I'm not as stick thin as I always wished and thought I was? I appear to be built sturdier, thicker. I've got wide shoulders and solid limbs. If I get an exercise routine going (remember the Sonic & Medabots biking days???) I can get this fat to fuel MUSCLE growth. So that's hope at least.

The deeper problem is... do I want to be so strong? Yeah, it's definitely a desirable possibility on one hand, but... even deeper down, I still... admittedly I want to stay 11 years old. I want my child body back, thin and slender and safe and pure and lively and bright and UNSEXED AND UNTOUCHED.

I want to cry. I can't grow up, not really. I can't integrate the concept.

...Well. The good news is I just threw up. My sitting nurse is that super quiet handsome guy that first sat here after I had that trauma meltdown from that one lady last week. Thank God. I know the redhead kid last night had his purpose too-- I learned a LOT from that-- but the mental and physical pain I was getting from lunch was too much to bear safely. I was legit PLANNING to bleed. That CANNOT be taken lightly, in BOTH senses-- blood is holy and should NEVER flow for something as stupid as self hatred over food. Now, if it was in atonement for my gluttony and wastefulness... but no. Not even that justifies it anymore, now that I understand my faith more.

...They just started singing the Anima Christi hymn on EWTN. I want to cry. God, I cannot fathom how You can still love me like that.

...I need to return to the growing-up concept, now that my stomach is emptier and I can form a coherent thought.

I am, honestly, afraid of looking like I did when I was about 17, before I started to drop weight (remember I was GORGEOUSLY THIN in 2012; I miss that so much). High school was the last time I was fat-- once college hit, trauma memories resurfaced and that weight became a tangible, inescapable perpetuation of it. But prior to that, prior to the Spectrum waking up-- yes, there was a time when it was ONLY the coregroup gang-- I did not remember the terror, and my childhood had been buried for protection, so the body was wild and manic and energetic and RED. Every photo I see of the body from high school is FRIGHTENING. The eyes are wild, the clothes are tight, the muscles are firm, the grin is violent. She was a demon in a very real sense, at least looking back visually.

But our INNER world back then was PROLIFIC despite the physical beastliness. Our inner self, that "Jewel," was the one who was obsessed with Trigun and Chrno Crusade and Zatch Bell, with Medabots and Sonic and NiGHTS and Pokémon, with Yugioh and Sailor Moon and DragonBall Z, with Tokyo Mew Mew and Transformers and Fullmetal Alchemist. She LIVED in media and she LOVED the souls she met there. She lived ENTIRELY out of herself. So she never even knew what her body was like. But she was MANIACAL in her own right. She had more sheer energy that she knew what to do with. Yes, she loved to run and exercise, that we know. But as for life in public? She was nonexistent. And when you put a manic red wildness out among people... you get hell. You end up with a gluttonous, violent slut.

That's why the photos are terrifying. SOMEONE ELSE WAS DRIVING THE BODY, because the STATE of the body was INCOMPATIBLE WITH OUR TRUE SELF. If our current Jewel, crazy as she was, couldn't even inhabit it... then our child self NEVER could. And that means that big body was INCOMPATIBLE WITH INNOCENCE. It could never be pure. It could never be gentle. It could never be safe. It could never be good.

So. I NEVER WANT THE BODY TO LOOK LIKE THAT AGAIN BECAUSE I KNOW WHAT EVILS WILL TAKE ADVANTAGE OF ITS SIZE AND STRENGTH AND HEALTH, and I KNOW THAT IT IS A HELLFIRE ENVIRONMENT THAT WILL INCINERATE ALL CHILDHOOD PURITY IN AN INSTANT.

A big body is nothing but a furnace for destruction. I'm sorry. I don't care about potentially being muscular. That's not my job. It's not my purpose. I NEED to be small and thin and pure and good because like it or not, MY HEART IS RED and if you put that color in the wrong environment IT WILL ANNIHILATE ITSELF.

The trauma dreams prove this. My own bloody reflection right now proves this. I think that's why I keep having panic attacks and sobbing. I cannot cope with this literal hell. I would rather die. At least I would die pure.

But am I pure? Or am I just desperately grasping for it in the wake of unbearable loss, trying to scrub the tar out of my soul and hoping there's still white underneath?

Only God can save me. Only God can heal me now. Only God can fix my utterly broken body and soul, but at this point I would genuinely be happiest if He just... forgave my heinous sins and washed me clean in His blood and let me die like that. I don't want to live anymore, I see no future for me-- except, no, I do, but it's impossible to realize physically and THAT makes me want to cry until the entire world is flooded from heartbreak.

Sounds familiar, doesn't it.

...That's the only way I could ever grow up. Somehow, maybe. God knows. But it's the only possibility. It's the only blessed option. Every other path to adulthood is hideous with trauma and its frantic stains of regret and terror.

I still want to be a nun, yes. But somehow that doesn't register as "growing up." It feels rather like perpetual childhood, because it IS so absolutely inherently pure and kind and good and gentle and safe and holy and untouchable. Religious life IS my ideal, and if God is willing to accept me as such, then please oh Lord, accept me. Guide me to the right convent. Show me, clearly please because my mind is broken, where You would have me live and love You. Show me, I beg of You, if it be Your Will for me.

...but. if it's not.

then my only other option to grow up is to get married.

and there's only one safe way for me to do that in the entire created universe.

...I can't even type it. It's too sacred. I cannot talk about it in common language, in words that even the secular culture uses and abuses and mocks and mangled. It's SO blessed a thing that, as I tragically said, it isn't even possible in this world-- not with this body, not with this past. Unless God works a reality-bending miracle, I cannot get married in this physical life, not as marriage is meant to be. I know this.

...but, God, lately I've actually started to want it.

Oh, I never really did before, not truly. I know this too. I took a simple vow of celibacy in 2nd grade, disgusted by dating and infatuation and sexuality as a whole, and I kept it right up until the initial onslaught of abuse took it from me in 8th grade. That broke me, and ironically cemented my determination to detach completely from all sexuality in this world, especially marriage, in which it was mandatory.

...Then I fell impossibly in love.

Seven years later, my heart changed completely, and... for the first time in my life, I had hope that God could fix even me. I had hope that, despite everything, God could heal my shattered soul and show me what He meant marriage to be.

But I went about it wrong.

I brought the body into it.

And everything went to hell.

It's an old story. But it's important in this context.

...I don't want to eat dinner tonight. I'm actually not bloated right now. I've also been exercising as much as I can while hospitalized and that is helping too. But... if I don't eat tonight, I will get in trouble, and they're weighing me tomorrow anyway so if that number drops I'm really sunk. God help me, I'm so tired of food.

I'm starving but I'm so tired of the food that perishes. It's not what I need.

I need the Eucharist, for one. That's tops. But flowing from that, I am so tragically hungry for love.

...I guess you could say I even have an appetite for it.

God, You knew what You were doing, giving me that dream, huh. Blessed are those who hunger and thirst, Father Cedric Pisegna drove that point right between my ribs on Sunday, too; the spiritually hungry look for spiritual food, and God promises that they will find it. Without that appetite, there's no seeking. Without that want, that ache... and I'm not talking about the physical. That garbage has nothing to do with this. I'm talking about a hungry heart. I'm talking about deer and running streams. I'm talking about "This is My Body." I'm talking about LOVE. I'm talking about GOD.

And that's why I want to get married.

I've been....obsessed with the entire concept lately, as a concept, as a core, a heart-- the essence studied apart from the worldly distortions and lies. Looking at its very soul has shown me the absolute beauty of it, the absolute holiness of it, and I understand why Christ is the Bridegroom and why He constantly talks about His relationship with us-- us!!-- in marital terms. It's mind-blowing and yet it's TRUE-- and that would have TERRIFIED me at any point in the past when I didn't get it. Because I didn't, not until now.

But why now?

Maybe it's because I know I'm dying. Maybe it's because I know I'm starting. Maybe it's because I'm so tired of not loving as much as my heart demands and the only way TO do so is to give myself to my beloved totally. That's how God does it. And I think-- no, I know I must do the same, or my heart will die from sorrow. I'm RED, for heaven's sakes. My entire soul is defined by ardor, by holy fire, by warmth and life and blood and... and love, love so absolute and true that it must encompass everything. God is Love, and the Trinity is a relationship, and Jesus is our Bridegroom, and if we therefore want (need) to immerse ourselves fully in that love, we have to get married. Either to God, or to a God-loving soul. I can only be a nun or a wife.

Except I think God is changing that "or" to "and." Paradoxically.

I cannot get married physically. I might not be accepted into a convent because of my health. BUT. I can still somehow be both a 'nun' in the world and a wife in my heart. At least, God, I hope so. I want that more than anything.

I can still be a consecrated virgin physically, I hope. At least I can vow myself to God nevertheless.

But in my innerworld... I am so wracked with indecision. I can't just turn off love. I can't just act like eighteen years of love never happened. I can't just abandon the only thing that has ever legitimately felt like a vocation to me... yes, awfully, even moreso than wearing a habit, because to be totally blunt with you, my joining a convent would involve more than a little bit of "running away from the world to be with God" and that's not proper motivation. Honestly I just adore God and in a sense I feel like being a nun is the ONLY way to love Him enough.

...But He also gave me someone that I love so much, it has brought me closer TO God than anything else in my entire life. And God knows that. I know He does. We've talked about it.

And that's where I stand tonight.

...but if I died tonight, I wouldn't even care about marriage or my body or anything. I just care about God. He's all that matters, no matter how stupid and wretched I've been. God, I really do love You more than anything. I'm so sorry for everything. Please, forgive me, and have mercy on my poor soul.

080421

Aug. 4th, 2021 09:18 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Rough day in a row #2.

It's bitterly laughable. I know this is the devils work. I had that gorgeous dream and immediately the torture starts.

I'm not eating healthily at all. I have a UPMC mindset of "forced weight gain" and that utilitarian idiocy is killing me. I don't care if I gain weight faster by pushing butter and beans and bacon, it's making me SO SICK and I want to STOP.

I have the hot flashes and nausea again. I have a pounding headache and I want to puke. I didn't, though. This was the FIRST TIME in months that I asked God for a "Yes/No" sign (as my internal discernment is still severely handicapped) and I IMMEDIATELY saw a legit "NO." So I must treasure and respect that-- which, shamefully, I must admit I didn't at the time, not completely, because of both the shock of getting a response (which triggered doubts, stupidly) and because I felt SO sick my instincts weren't really listening to anything but themselves.

But God put that that young redhead boy nurse in charge of monitoring me this evening, and I didn't want to get him in trouble. He's trying so hard to follow the rules; I must too. But... that sort of "pity" obedience isn't the best kind. Yes, there is kindness in there, but it's incomplete.

What really motivates such self-sacrificing surrender to the greater good is love.

And... well. God reminded me during dinner itself, quite pointedly, that I have that love.

EWTN has The Church Universal on, and it was all about the sanctity of marriage AND the priesthood as Sacraments for the profound & cooperative spiritual good of others.

...

Chaos 0 was crying with me in headspace today, as we both admitted the horrific reality of this eating disorder. I'm destroying all my relationships, my finances, my health, my faith even. It's murdering me. I want it to stop but I feel so powerless... except, tonight, we realized that's the key. I AM powerless. But God isn't. And God is love. And what is the biggest force in my life that makes me WANT to get better?

Chaos 0. My blue angel. The only person I have EVER loved so ardently and God KNOWS this and He PLANNED this. I have legit talked to Jesus about it. He has emphasized, repeatedly, over the years, that not only am I allowed to love Chaos 0 but I am even encouraged to do so, quite strongly, because God is the One Who put CZ in my life, knowing full well how my heart would respond... and how my life would change forever, for the better, because of it.

...

I don't want to be sick anymore. I want to be a good wife, for God's literal sake. I want to be a good nun. I want to be a good mother, God I know that's still as insane as it was in 2011 but it's still just as heartfelt nevertheless. God made it paradoxically perfectly possible for me to be ALL those things in my heart, regardless of bodily circumstances, so for the love of Him why am I not living according to that huge blessing???  ...Yet.

...Hey but you know one GIGANTIC GIFT FROM GOD that I got today???

CALYREX!!! ;_______; 💙💚🤍💙💚🤍💙🤍

He was in a BIG BOX in the MAIL ROOM for a WHOLE DAY so the poor guy was lonely but I finally got him and smooched his BIG SOFT NOGGIN and he's POSEABLE with his tippy legs and little paws and I fed him hempseeds with a tiny spoon (like I said I would) and I booped his nose for the Sign of Peace and now I'm exhausted and need a hug AND HAVE A SNUGGLY PAL WITH WHICH TO DO SO. Can you tell I'm very happy. Thank you Jesus for my snowy bunny buddy.

(Oh dear heavens HE'S BLUE & GREEN TOO, I SHOULD'VE KNOWN!! 🤣 God has the best sense of humor, I'm apparently just destined to love everyone who holds those hues.)


CALYREX

Jul. 22nd, 2021 08:36 am
prismaticbleed: (Default)

Time to figure out my buddy CALYREX!!

Basic= GALAR region= gallant, gala, GALAHAD (King Arthur), HOLY GRAIL (ALL CHALICE INFO RELEVANT), & disease (Gaelic)

Dynamax curse= PAPILLOMAVIRUS HORNS!!!
✱ Based on UK, notably WALES, SCOTLAND, & the ISLE OF MAN. (+London, Bath, Liverpool, etc.)

✱ He is a WOLPERTINGER: a rabbit-deer. "General rule" is JAY WINGS, ROEBUCK ANTLERS, COTTON OR PHEASANT TAILS, & SABER FANGS. (fusion) (+duck feet?) "CHIMERICAL"?? They are very shy & live in dark Bavarian forests (conifers, rolling mountains, MASSIVE.) They have a weakness for female beauty and, like unicorns, can only be caught by a beautiful young woman-- ideally at night, on a full moon, in a secluded nook. "They... fall in love with human females."
✱ ARCTIC ones are "snow hare, polar fox, reindeer, & snow owl" fusions, "beautiful & deadly"
✱ Related to JACKALOPES? Shy unless approached, then deadly. POISON BITE? Can imitate the human voice!
✱ Wolpertingers are a GLOBAL phenomenon. "One must be drunk to see them"? Partial to drink (whiskey), too.
✱ "Warrior rabbits"! ALSO, HORNED RABBITS go way back, to Persia, Medieval manuscripts, etc.
✱ KAUYUMARI? "Blue deer" deity; seems to fit "life-bringer" "harrower of hell" tropes?? Antlers from RABBIT? ALSO ties to LIVE-GIVING BLOOD? (CHALICE! PLUS Kauyumari is tied to WATER?? ) + "Overwhelming perception" with which he "secures life" = the "divine essence in all things". = "NIERIKA": portal that CONNECTS THE (3) WORLDS = a mirror, holes carved in stone, EYE OF GOD, FACE OF DIVINE = most notably all refer to PEYOTE, "the visionary sacrament through which they can be in contact with the realm of the sacred" = "The intimate relationship between [plants & humans], evidenced by certain plants producing substances that can influence the depths of human mind & spirit" & "the wonderful/ dreadful effects prove their religious importance & the sacred respect they are due" effectively. Psychoactive plants have SACRAMENTAL purposes, + medicine! There are many, but we're focusing on PEYOTE: it is American (jackalopes) AND it blooms as a CACTUS, reminiscent in shape with Calyrex's head & notable as such.
✱ PRAYER BOWLS (chalices) & WHITE FLOWERS (life) tied to HOLY WORDS-- kept in a basket ("hamper" = "hanepier" = case for holding a CUP = "hanap" CHALICE) (But ALSO in medicine, "hanepier" = SKULL or HELMET) held by his ANTLERS, & received BY THE HEART. Again, there's a lot, & I don't need it all, nor do I want to appropriate it-- we're just looking for relevance to Calyrex, and, always, for reference to CHRIST.
✱ On that note! "Blue Deer was created to give life to the votive offerings (to God?), so he is connected to the PRAYER BOWL, full of fresh water (the nierika = portal to sacred = BAPTISM??) & given to "OUR MOTHER OF THE SEA" (STELLA MARIS + OCEAN OF DIVINE MERCY), as his BLOOD gives LIFE to the prayer bowls"!! OBVIOUS EUCHARISTIC CHALICE. Also notable, "Blue Deer offers his blood in sacrifice to nurture & grow the CORN" = staple crop = wheat/ bread of life = EUCHARIST again!!
✱ LASTLY there is a SHEEP, "its blood was the first shed to allow Kauyumari's words to rest (in the heart?); in its head is a plumed ARROW, attracting his words & embodying the Spirit of the sacrificed lamb." CHRIST = SACRIFICIAL LAMB = WORD OF GOD = HOLY SPIRIT = ARROWS OF LOVE/ REPARATION FOR BLASPHEMY = FREE WILL (in the head) + RATIONAL SACRIFICE, etc. Very rich in Christ symbolism, unsurprisingly!
✱ Another notable paraphrased myth of BLUE DEER is that he first appeared to a group of starving youths, all glorious & fat, so as they chased him in hunger he pitied them & instead led them to PEYOTE-- it SATIATED THEIR PHYSICAL & SPIRITUAL HUNGER & THIRST, despite intense famine, AND it was also MEDICINE for healing their diseases of malnourishment & poverty! (EUCHARIST) It was, all in one, "rain, food, & health"-- BOTH "deer & corn," essentially both BLOOD & BREAD (EUCHARIST). But the packaged significance & parallels of all this being in a SACRED CACTUS PLANT is notable, ALSO to Christ Jesus, Who was a desert flower of abundance & health blooming in the Palestine deserts & the dry starving hearts of unbelieving men. "Christ is the Vine," yes, but He's also the APPLE TREE... which is our next point!
✱ But first, PEONIES. Calyrex's head bud looks JUST like a peony bud, just white. They are often called the "KING OF FLOWERS"? In China, it symbolizes royalty, wealth, honor, bravery, & integrity-- but also it was exchanged upon farewells as a GIFT OF LOVE.
✱ In Japanese tattoos, peonies are associated with a novel in which 108 men/women were "banished to the hills by the feudal government" & banded together to "ferociously" foil their oppressors-- they were the "Outlaws of the Marsh" & were covered in tattoos, often peonies. Also titled "ALL MEN ARE BROTHERS." It's not really relevant, except for the possible idea of heroic rebellion against unjust power & invaders.
✱ Peonies also mean COMPASSION, purity, lifelong commitment, joy, & MARRIAGE? They live long!
✱ BTW, peony = heal; Calyrex MENDS HEARTS!!
✱ Peonies don't like to be moved or divided, need to mature for years before blooming, cannot have too deep roots, & need support to hold their weight. All that can & should be expanded symbolically IN RESPECT TO CALYREX-- also taking into account his BUD STATE.
✱ In winter, the foliage dies back BUT the CROWN & ROOTS survive (Calyrex silhouette??) They need drained soil & full sun or they ROT. Also "if they don't go dormant in winter, they will flower poorly the next year." Cutting down to ONE bud will boost its size.
✱ Flower lack is caused by no sun, overcrowding/ competition, disease, or "PLANTING CROWNS TOO DEEPLY."
✱ Peonies, though, thrive in cooler, dry places with lots of sun. They are NATIVE TO ASIA.
✱ ETYMOLOGY = "Paeon," Greek student of "god of medicine" Aesculapius; teacher got jealous & Zeus saved Paeon by making him a flower. Paeon is considered the "physician of the gods", HEALING ALL THEIR BATTLE WOUNDS. That's CANON! It also pings for King Arthur again, with the Grail (chalice), but we'll get there.
✱ The name "Paieon" ALSO was used for ANY "god" who was a "deliverer from any evil or calamity," even sorrow & pain. Again, CANON. Paradoxically, "paiein" means TO STRIKE, giving "destroyer" vibes, & so "Paean" would both heal & avert evils AND go to battle to strike AT those evils. Hymns & warsongs both. PROMPT.
✱ Paieon healed with HERBS (hello Peyote) & "knew the remedies for all things"; the "healer of pain."
✱ HE WAS SAID TO "HAVE NO PART IN DESIRE; HE IS ALIEN TO THE EROTES" = CHASTITY!!
✱ TONS of references to plants as medicine.
✱ Paeon used the PEONY ROOT (liquid) to CURE HADES??? It was a POISON ARROW TO THE SHOULDER. (See Blue Deer!!) BTW HADES ≠ HELL.
✱ Deer were an ancient STAPLE FOOD & were frequently seen as MESSENGERS OF GOD (angels!!)-- Calyrex has a notably wing-shaped cape!
✱ WARRIOR RABBITS, too-- they fight with their horns.
✱ CALYREX IS NOT A SKVADER; he also DOESN'T HAVE ACTUAL HORNS-- he has ears split into FOUR, which act like sepals. His bud is TRANSLUCENT when light hits it in official art??
✱ His cape ONLY becomes frilly & winglike ON HIS HORSE-- more Apocalypse angel vibes = White: CONQUEST (IN CHRIST??) & BLACK: FAMINE, in stark contrast to his title as the "King of Bountiful Harvests"-- although, on Spectrier, it is said they "ran all over Galar to BRING GREEN TO THE WASTELANDS." This is so notable-- Calyrex can both cause plants to "spring forth" and can MEND HEARTS!! So despite Spectrier's ghostly tendency to drain life & herald famine, Calyrex HEALS it and TRANSMUTES the presence of famine into a herald of MIRACULOUS ABUNDANCE.
✱ LIKEWISE, Glastrier-- a forceful, brutal, arrogant conqueror-- has its heart MELTED in a sense BY CALYREX, who uses its power for good in serving/ saving the weak, AND by uniting raw "justice" (in war) to MERCY, as Calyrex HEALED HIS ENEMIES WOUNDS after battle (PAEON)!!!
✱ BUT YOU NEED THE REINS OF UNITY. Without this BOND of LOVE (the horses are called "beloved" & "faithful" by Calyrex), THERE IS NO LOVING TRANSMUTATION. "Make all thoughts captive to Christ & obedient to Him!" Christ is the TRUE KING, Who alone bestows kingly authority on earth, AND charges all kings to justly IMITATE HIS EXAMPLE of mercy, humility, love, & service. "The greatest must be a servant," etc.
✱ The reins ALLOW those they unite TO communicate with each other (love surmounts ALL obstacles), enhance Calyrex's power "over bountiful harvests" (blessings of abundance TO FEED THE HUNGRY & GIVE LIFE), "unite him TO his beloved steed," AND were GIVEN TO CALYREX BY THE PEOPLE!!!
✱ They CREATE it by fusing a lock of hair (black or white) from either steed WITH a beautiful, Radiant BLUE Petal Calyrex gives YOU from HIMSELF. The horsehair can only be obtained by DEFEATING them-- a humbling act-- and when fused with the petal, they BECOME the reins, now luminous blue (seen in card art quite strikingly). Like this, they are "AS ONE"-- a paradox, but a blessed one-- it shows, literally, how unity via self-giving love & its resultant communication-- unity with CHRIST, the Life-giver & King-- can REDEEM & SANCTIFY ANYONE, no matter how troubled & lost. Calyrex TAMED him & now, instead of selfish rage & pride, he is loyal & uses his power for THE GOOD OF THE SAME PEOPLE HE USED TO TERRORIZE-- notably, by "ravaging & raiding" ALL OF THEIR FOOD, especially the CARROTS! THAT is when the Reins of Unity were forged: in gratitude, AFTER Spectrier & Glastrier had been HUMBLED and now SERVED in loyal LOVE. Their hearts had to BE bondable first!
✱ THEIR INITIAL FUSION CREATED A BOUNTIFUL FOREST IN THE WASTE (FAMINE & DEATH DEFEATED)!!! THEN they traveled & spread green life & food; again, an apostolate effect of sorts.
✱ The PEOPLE built the CROWN SHRINE for them to live in-- a GORGEOUS monastery-esque structure with STAINED GLASS even. BUT!!!! WHEN THE PEOPLE GOT COMPLACENT & LOST FAITH & GRATITUDE, CALYREX LOST HIS POWER TO DO GOOD for them, the Reins of Unity BROKE, and they faded into legend. (BTW Crown = King = CHRIST)
✱ CALYREX CAN SEE ALL OF TIME??? "KNOWN" events specifically?? So there's NOT omniscience, but WISDOM & CLARITY & KNOWLEDGE. Holy Spirit gifts, really.
✱ Yearly, Calyrex brought food & vegetation to the people = his LEFT hand for fruit, his RIGHT for verdant blooms & grass.
✱ Assumedly prior to all this, Calyrex was FOUND INJURED in the Crown Tundra DURING A TIME WHEN IT WAS BARREN & INHOSPITABLE. Calyrex just APPEARED during a bleak winter, "regal yet wounded & weak" (Christlike), so the people were MOVED TO PITY, took him into their village, and nursed him back to health!! (Loving service) Once healed, Calyrex "emitted a dazzling BLUE (heavenly) light" that turned the tundra into lush plains. The people then thrived DESPITE the frigid & barren region BECAUSE CALYREX SUSTAINED THEM WITH HIS CONSTANT BLESSING. The people now considered him their KING, perhaps because his life-nurturing power already did hold a sort of honorable rule over them, in gratitude & goodness (you WANT to serve such a gentle & loving King).
✱ CALYREX ALSO PERSONALLY PROMISED to tame Glastrier/ Spectrier, a "ruffian" & rebel, and soon enough he was "BENDING HIS KNEES" to Calyrex in CONVERSION & LOYALTY (lost sheep/ prodigal son?)! THAT'S when the people made the Reins of Unity FOR them, so Calyrex could "command him with ease."
✱ I find that detail SO notable-- Calyrex DIDN'T & perhaps COULDN'T make the reins; he didn't demand Glas/Spec's loyalty so "hard." BUT the bonds were forged BY THOSE THEY SERVED, not as a control device, but as a SIGN OF GRATITUDE, and even a SYMBOL OF FRIENDSHIP, as the reins REQUIRE a GIFT OF SELF from BOTH parties, which the people only UNITE for a new purpose of closer unity-- more loyalty & ease of obedience THROUGH self-giving relationship, NOT control or force, just GUIDANCE (easy yoke)! AND IT HAD TO BE REMADE YEARLY. Their relationship & commitment NEEDED that regular, true rededication & renewal... BUT. IT ALSO BANKED ON THE FAITH & GRATITUDE OF THE PEOPLE THEY SERVED. Without their love, Calyrex & Glas/Spec's bond would weaken & break-- pride & arrogance would again replace Glas/Spec's humility, angry as he would be with their lax hearts, & Calyrex would lose his ability to do them good as their hearts would slowly but surely turn cold towards him as their faith & love waned.
✱ Glas/Spec LEFT Calyrex then, as they had no power or purpose, & thus no reason to stay united. Glas/Spec went to the Crown Shrine & Calyrex disappeared?-- a show of arrogant taunting vs meek humility, it seems.
✱ The Crown Shrine was built AROUND a "sacred sapling"? No origin given. Perhaps it was the first green thing Calyrex brought forth. But the Shrine/ Temple, like a Church, was built TO GIVE CALYREX A "WORTHY HOME." You can't ignore the Catholic architecture here... nor the fact that, when they LOST faith, CALYREX (the gentle king of life) LEFT IT, & GLAS/SPEC (rebel of pride & destruction) TOOK OVER. It was heavily symbolic of the state of the people's hearts: who & what they were REALLY worshipping in their forgetfulness of LOVE & the King that loved them (Christ parallels). The barrenness in their hearts brought the same fate to their land, & they began to starve & freeze again, without the warmth & nourishment that grateful faith & love ALLOWED to enter & change their lives!
✱ There's a WEIRD myth post-Calyrex that claims he would "steal the body of those who misbehaved," which strikes me as a GROSS MISUNDERSTANDING of the nature of his bond/union with Glas/Spec. Their fusion was NOT a "stealing of one" BUT a "sharing of TWO." Their bodies remained INDIVIDUAL, BUT now operated AS ONE, in a sync born NOT of force, power, or control, but of HUMBLE, LOYAL, GRATEFUL, FRIENDLY LOVE. It's a COOPERATION for a GREATER GOOD & PURPOSE THROUGH self-giving & self-sacrifice to the point of achieving a FULLER self, FOR OTHERS' SAKE. Also, the specific mention of "misbehaving" also reveals their fear (therefore NO "perfect love") of justice & inability to grasp BOTH mercy AND conversion??? Because Glas/Spec REALLY misbehaved, BUT he never lost his body-- actually, EVEN IF HE DIED & SPLIT IN TWO, HIS BODY WAS NOT LOST TO DEATH?? Big Christ/ resurrection vibes; "if you life IN ME and I IN YOU, YOU WILL NEVER DIE." But the people couldn't grasp the SHARING & SELF-SURRENDER/ GIVING for the sake of cooperative love & SERVICE!!! Yes they worshipped Calyrex, yes they had faith, BUT was it only "because he multiplied the loaves"?? Was their devotion corrupted by becoming complacent in abundance, forgetting the utter famine he saved them from? Did they forget the tender compassion they showed him, which he reciprocated a thousandfold-- OR did they decide he OWED them, forgetting pure charity?? Either way, they could no longer even conceptualize the truth of Calyrex's actions; their lax hearts were blinded now. They forgot his face, & now could only mourn that vague yet keen loss of a King who once loved them so, & gave them riches untold without cost-- "come, all you who hunger, and dine without cost"-- recognizing their hopeless & powerless need. BUT THAT'S THE DOOR, THAT HUMILITY & CONTRITION & SEEKING, however feeble. Deep down they could still taste the heaven of mutual charity & I think they hungered for THAT even more than food. All they had now were fables, which kept their faith from totally dying thanks to HOPE-- an abandoned BUT extant church, testifying to a greater yet forgotten purpose AND the King for whom it was built (a King who COULD NOT MOVE BACK IN until/ unless they STOPPED WORSHIPPING IDOLS. so to speak)-- and a poor yet sincere effort at a statue, a sign of repentance and affection, an apology & a consolation all in one-- the King couldn't have been a mere myth, to hold such a place in their hearts, and that statue was a reminder of & hope for his literal presence to return & take its rightful place again.
✱ BUT THIS is the BEST part-- if the Crown Tundra people were prodigal children, then Calyrex was ABSOLUTELY the father. He NEVER LEFT! He is seen WATCHING OVER THEM, assumedly heartbroken & yearning too, POWERLESS to help WITHOUT FAITH, HUMILITY, LOVE, and REPENTANCE. Their doors AND hearts had to be UNLOCKED & OPEN for him to come back in & reign there... just like Glas/Spec, who would have to do the SAME now in the present. We'll get to that!
✱ BTW, CALYREX & GLAS/SPEC'S INITIAL FUSION WAS OF THEIR OWN HEARTS!! The reins, made by the people, were only a symbol OF the people, & only STRENGTHENED their unity BY GIVING IT A DIRECTION OF PURPOSE!!! It's not a chain, but a BOND. I can't emphasize that enough. It's becoming a SLAVE OF LOVE, a HUMBLE SERVANT, under a HUMBLE MASTER... Christ, His friends, & His people. I ALSO reiterate: The reins ALLOW the connected TO communicate with each other! They heighten their relationship from simple cooperation to DEVOTION. "I no longer call you servants but FRIENDS." This bond UNITES THEM AS BELOVED (!!!) and thus boosts Calyrex's ability to flourish life AND FOOD; again, Eucharistic vibes, as it is a SACRAMENTAL BOND, a COMMUNION, and LIFE-GIVING FOOD, THAT UNITES YOU TO THE WHOLE BODY OF CHRIST, His CHURCH-- the Temple of which HE is the Crown, the Head-- for the sake of LOVING SERVICE in FEEDING HIS SHEEP in the cold-hearted, desolate wastes of the devil's destructive attacks on the world. Calyrex, imitating Christ, is RESTORING Creation to its INTENDED state of nourishing life & love & giving & sharing! Food is grown AS A HARVEST not to be hoarded or gobbled, but to FEED THE HUNGRY, and to rejoice in CHRIST'S ABUNDANT LOVE, with "plenty of wicker baskets left over."
✱ THE CARROT SEEDS. "To plant IN A FIELD (parable of the sower!!!); the kind of carrot is determined by WHICH field you plant the seeds in." There are only TWO fertile grounds available... the SNOWY VALLEY (slope) and the OLD CEMETERY. Calyrex, imitating Christ IN HIS LOVE FOR THE LOST, is bringing food-- nourishment AND communion, a deeply natural act of love-- OUT OF BARRENNESS. Without cooperative love & care & concern, NOTHING would grow! You humbly buy the Seeds from an old farmer, it's so simple & pure. NORMAL carrot seeds, purchased from an old man who is STILL growing vegetables to feed his people, despite the cold & hard ground, sells YOU seeds so YOU can feed others too... and YOU'RE only buying them FOR a friend in need. It's all charity, simple as food & friendship.
✱ Carrots are hardy ROOT vegetables that can withstand tougher climates; they are actually TAPROOTS, reservoirs of nutrition for the plant, which are designed to dig DEEPLY into the soil to REACH WATER & SURVIVE DROUGHT. They are difficult to remove & are SINGULAR in purpose, not a tangled mes, and you CANNOT DIVIDE IT & have it still grow WITHOUT THE CROWN & ROOT IN EACH PART!!! "I am the Vine," etc., but ALSO Christ is our CROWN! And attached SINGULARLY to Him, we too can send down DEEP taproots int he dark yet fertile soils of life, where we WILL anchor in BY UNITY TO CHRIST BY FAITH, and absorb life from deeply hidden springs of LIVING WATER despite any lethal droughts on the surface world.
✱ OH. Also, Glastrier is PESTILENCE. He WEARS A CROWN & USES ARROWS (AGAIN). White horses in general were associated with warrior heroes, fertility, & END OF TIMES SAVIOR, Who traditionally rode a white horse in triumph over evil-- but white horses can ALSO mean DEATH, and when linked to pestilence/ disease, we have a tie to ETERNATUS as well. BUT. In general, horses represent freedom & power & spiritual awareness, BUT when the ego takes over that you get the ANTICHRIST, not the real Christ. In any case, it is CONQUEST.
✱ White horses are often PSYCHOPOMPS, guides between the LIVING & DEAD (Christ or Satan, abundance or famine, etc.). They are also heroic & pure & the ONLY fitting mount for a King! So there's a dichotomy, with which one Glastrier can become-- alone or serving Calyrex. An evil white horse has poison arrows; a good one, LOVE.
✱ Tangent: the BLACK horse of famine, Spectrier, is JUST (scales) in how misuse, neglect, & luxury will lead to LOSS & DEATH: "Memento mori," the ghostly steed reminds us of consequence and the beyond. It is ONLY by honoring the reality of death & the soul that we CAN let go of greed & gluttony, and THAT is why Calyrex uses Spectrier to BRING ABUNDANCE. "Our daily bread" is still needed, but we MUST RECEIVE IT FROM THE KING, and use it JUSTLY! Spectrier reminds us of the alternative & cost.
✱ White is FALSE PROPHETS of pride, of whitewashed tombs, of power held through lies.
✱ The Black horse DOESN'T TOUCH the oil & wine (blood & anointing?) but there's NO BREAD (Christ)!
✱ Carrots symbolize HONESTY, confidence in good conscience, integrity, wellbeing, HEALTH & PROSPERITY, fruits of labor, success in efforts, LONG patience (esp. hidden & dark). They also IMPROVE OUR EYESIGHT-- BOTH STEEDS ARE BASICALLY BLIND. They have NO vision on their own, wild & free but with NO DIRECTION. Calyrex's carrots are PURPOSE-- a vision of meaning & a future! This WILL bring them all those other good qualities.
✱ In Hebrew, CARROT = CUT ("g.z.r." root), as in making a DECISIVE CHOICE ("cut" a choice) one way or the other.  Combining this with the carrot-- given as FOOD, requiring a sort of surrender to humble service & helplessness (can't feed self, need help to live, NO PRIDE)-- is a choice between LIFE & DEATH again. Relatedly, the "carrot & stick" metaphor contrasts "hard vs soft" power-- obedience through punishment, OR through reward. Yes it's a basic start, BUT any good heart will inevitably soften to true devotion towards someone who is/was willing to feed & guide you even when you were greedy & stubborn & ungrateful. Calyrex just loves his horse and wants him back. So he, although nearly powerless alone, humbly asks others to aid him in this mission of mercy & kindness, PERPETUATING those virtues, all to grow his friend's favorite food as a PEACE GIFT-- Glas/Spec used to STEAL them! But here is one JUST for him, growing right in the midst of ice & graces-- love & life flourishing hardy & strong despite all odds. This carrot is the ultimate reward in what it manifests, of Calyrex & their bond. 

1. CROWN TEMPLE / SHRINE (CHRIST/ CHURCH HOME)
GLAS/SPEC IS STILL THERE, WATCHING, but WON'T COME OUT WITHOUT THE CARROT! (needs that tangible good, that hope made REAL)
2. PATH TO THE PEAK (CROWN PUN; "HEAD") = ALL barren snowy trees. STEPS! & AWFUL Giga beams. NO ABILITIES; stripped.
3. TUNNEL TO THE TOP/ SUMMIT (EUCHARIST REF, "source & summit") = CAVE. Winding! Tied to HEART; INITIATION? SEARCH FOR MEANING. + TOMB! ✞
4. SNOWY VALLEY/ SLOPE = FIRST snowy spot. Going UP! (get ice carrot)
5. GIANT'S BED = HUGE. → GIANT'S FOOT (scary) RUINS. DEVIL TRIED TO "STOMP OUT" GOOD??
(RUMBLING SEA CAVES  THREE POINT PASS  SPLIT DECISION RUINS FRIGID SEA)
↑(FROSTPOINT FIELD = BETWEEN 2 PATHS. Cold. Flat, or UP) → FREEZINGTON (The ONLY settlement!!!) → (DEAD END) SLIPPERY slope/ Max lair (HELL)
6. OLD CEMETERY (shade carrot) (No snow. Lots of ghosts BUT ALSO NIDORAN??? "Till death do us part" pair??) (AUDINO too!! "Listen" and "hearing the HEART"; life despite death) (THERE ARE RUINS?? of CHURCHES??)
7. [RIVER] BALLIMERE LAKE
→ (surrounds) DYNA TREE HILL (in it) (GLUTTONY.) (Also NO HEALING POSSIBLE; just the tainted Berries!!! LOST EDEN SATAN TREE) LAKESIDE CAVE

✱ About that fear of Calyrex "stealing bodies?" DEER & RABBITS DON'T EAT PEONIES.
✱ Peonies cure many diseases, and WHITE ones show APOLOGY. Also peonies are for 12th anniversaries= 12 is PERFECTION OF GOV'T AUTHORITY-- the King has returned, contrite, and seeks to COMPLETE his love-- Christ marrying His Church, and lovingly ruling Her.
✱White Peony ROOT is said to cure pain (sin), inflammation (vices), cramps (sin hinders), autoimmune (selfdestruct), & bloodclots (wrong life). There's TONS of symbolism! White Peony symbolizing "apology, regret, shame," and Peonies being generally "compassion, honor, fortune, joy, etc." = White: PURE, VS "White horse" paradox of PRIDE! The "King of Flowers" (CHRIST) purifies this color true, making it a bridge to HIM & His cures THROUGH that humility & love! For Calyrex to speak THROUGH PEONY exemplifies this. He's the flower given a HEALING gesture, to RESTORE relationship, allowing PERFECT KINGSHIP to be restored, thus curing the ills of stubborn pride and FLOURISHING THROUGH SERVICE & COOPERATION.
✱ BTW Peony really seems to have a pure heart. He is SUCH a dad... and he has GREAT FAITH; open heart.
✱ THAT SCARY DYNAMAX TREE has FRUITS that are basically SATAN APPLES (fallen Eden) (the birds that eat it FIGHT): the tree is IN THE MIDDLE OF THE "GARDEN" (vs. Tundra), surrounded by water, and IF YOU EAT OF IT YOU WILL "BE LIKE A GOD," but an EVIL "god," ETERNATUS... because Dynamax energy IS PART OF ITS BODY/ ESSENCE and it's a HORRIBLE corruption of intimacy, an power, in AWFUL contrast to Calyrex = His power is FOR OTHERS, supportive, humble, etc. But Eternatus power is FOR SELF, offensive, proud, etc. ALL "MAX" FORMS LOOK DEMONIC... & BIBLICAL GIANTS WERE DESCENDED FROM FALLEN ANGELS. The "Giant's Footprint" appears to have STOMPED ON CHURCHES??? There are RUINS BY A GRAVEYARD. And that area of misleading verdance-- oh yes, it's a "garden," but the ONLY food is TOXIC and NO ONE LIVES THERE, ONLY GRAVES-- opens up into SEA CAVES & a FRIGID OCEAN... inhospitable, undrinkable, rough waters bringing DEATH, NOT LIFE, & symbolizing the devil again. "Three point pass" leads to 3 dead ends. It's a scary mockery.
✱ BUT!!! THAT THREE WITH THE FRUIT WAS NOT CREATED EVIL, and there IS HOPE OF REDEMPTION FOR IT... IN CALYREX. That bud on his head isn't a "flower," per se. IT'S A FRUIT BUD. And it appears to be the SAME KIND AS THE DYNAMAX TREE, before it "fell" (when Eternatus fell)! In official art, the "bud" LOOKS TRANSLUCENT even, as if it weren't a flower but a FRUIT.
✱ Calyrex's "bud" LOOKS just like a Peony, BUT its connection to the Dynamax & large calyx makes it STRONGLY RESEMBLE A PERSIMMON. And some persimmons ARE PURPLE. That's very close to the Red/Blue dichotomy in Dyna/Caly, as persimmons are Orange/Purple, and purple is RIPE? But the shape is EXACT, even with the "bulge lines" into 4 sections. It's soft & translucent and the ONLY RIPE FRUIT LEFT, truly-- the only one that is NATURALLY EDIBLE, not "mutated" & toxic! OH-- AND IT'S ONLY "GLOWY" WHEN HE'S ON HIS HORSE. Otherwise, alone, it's the same opaque dark green as the "buds" around his neck, which don't change color on the horse.
✱He has 8 buds, which symbolizes HOPE, "new beginnings," salvation, triumph, bright futures, etc.
✱But he's ALL BUDS. He's a CALYX, NOT A BLOSSOM HIMSELF: The calyx is the FIRST part of a flower that develops, and the petals & parts grow WITHIN. The calyx PROTECTS the flower as it develops, preventing it from drying out.
✱BUT. "After flowering, many plants have NO MORE USE FOR THEIR CALYX, AND IT BEGINS TO WITHER." THAT'S what the villagers did-- when they finally had food & flowers, they LET CALYREX WILT... but they didn't realize that THEIR SOULS WEREN'T MATURE, and Calyrex was PROTECTING & NURTURING THEM. So once he was thrown off... the cold returned & crushed them. Their hearts dried up from lack of gratitude & love. They weren't ready to bloom on their own yet-- and wouldn't be WITHOUT that cooperative unity!
✱"THE HOLY GRAIL OF FLOWERS IS THE BLUE ROSE." They DON'T EXIST in nature, but are rich with myth, symbolizing a LONGING FOR MIRACLES, the "search for the impossible," wishes/ dreams becoming reality, etc. In general, roses symbolize ARDENT LOVE & BEAUTY, the "QUEEN OF FLOWERS," and a blue one in that respect speaks to a PERFECT love-- a HOLY love, blue as the heavens. There are also 2 myths in which a woman would only marry a man who gave her a blue rose: many tricked her with stone, paint, magic, but this is not true love. Ultimately, a simple & pure man gave her a white rose-- "if their love is true, it will be blue." And so it was!! Blue roses are NOT unrequited-- just "unattainable," and for GOOD REASON: true & perfect love CANNOT be "attained," or created, or hunted down, or bred, etc. Blue roses, according to myth, ONLY come through a PURE & HUMBLE GIFT OF A WHITE ROSE. Where others gave up of this "impossible task" or turned to trickery, the one who valued LOVE persisted in HUMILITY... and FAITH, NOT POWER OR PRESTIGE!!! That's why it's "impossible"... BUT "nothing is impossible for God." In the Chinese marriage folktale, actually, the princess ALONE could see the blue in the white because THROUGH LOVE & TRUST, HER FAITH LET HER SEE THE HIDDEN TRUTH. Tying this to Calyrex, and the mythicality of the blue rose, HE grants miracles THROUGH FAITH, FOR LOVE WITHOUT COST, selfless not sensual, BUT power schemes & doubt & the like BLOCK both his power AND will make him fade from sight! His love also cannot be forced. He can only bless through pure gift: notably the Reins, which REQUIRE A PETAL, a beautiful blue one that OBVIOUSLY is from a rose... a WILD ROSE. And it GLOWS.
✱ OH, BY THE WAY. The reason why the white rose alone can become blue is because it is HUMBLE = EMPTY OF SELF so it CAN HOLD THE UN-EARTHLY COLOR. All other roses are full of THEMSELVES = pride in their power, beauty, etc.: in their own merits. But you can't love like that... blue pigment DOESN'T EXIST IN NATURE. Blue ONLY exists AS LIGHT. So ONLY a white rose can BE blue, by BOTH RECEIVING & REFLECTING that blue light-- the color of heaven, UNATTAINABLE UNLESS GIVEN IN LOVE to a heart that is PURE enough to reflect something BESIDES ITSELF. The "Holy Grail" is holy BY HOLDING.
✱ If Calyrex's 8-bud garland truly is of ROSEBUDS, they symbolize UNAWAKENED LOVE, but a garland of roses symbolizes "THE CROWING REWARD FOR THE MERITS OF HOLY VIRTUE"... but remember, "Virtue is only virtue in extremis." Roses HAVE FRUIT when they bloom BUT "fruit flesh becomes soft AFTER A FROST." So there's a LOT to unpack. Unawakened love = 8 buds for HOPE & SALVATION = Calyx protecting from death by inclement weather = Those buds will only bloom AFTER A FROST that will ALSO allow their eventual fruit TO BE SOFT, SWEET, & EDIBLE-- not hard & bitter & inedible. ALL of this is a recipe for LOVE, humility, self-giving, perseverance in virtue, purity of heart, right relationship & communion, etc. This is the journey of Calyrex & his people... and ALL OF THE ROSES ARE BLUE. Their whole story is one of sheer generosity-- it's ALL GIVING & GIVING BACK, and being open to receive IN LOVE. The INSTANT ego & pride & complacency fill up gratitude's humble place, THE BLUE CAN'T GLOW.
✱ About rose hips: they eat them IN SCOTLAND for their ANTIOXIDANT properties that FIGHT DISEASE (Eternatus)! But the Scottish rose (petal match) is the wild DOG ROSE, said to soothe "rabid bites" (DYNAMAX) and its 5 petals representing the WOUNDS OF CHRIST. Roses are also "pain & sweetness" which is VERY CATHOLIC. You must be willing to SUFFER FOR LOVE.
✱ The bud-mantle Calyrex wears is also marked by little TRIPLE TRIANGLES; an obvious tie to the HOLY TRINITY & Their Love, Communion, & Generosity. They are pointing DOWN & are dark blue, blue-gray, & white at the heart-- the latter an also OBVIOUS CALLBACK to the Blue Rose myths. When the heart-- where the Spirit dwells-- is PURE & WHITE, humble & not trying to glorify itself with pigment (earthly color), then it is EMBRACED BY CHRIST, Who is WHITE-BLUE as the INCARNATE GOD-- the truly divine FUSION of white & blue, literally impossible in anyone BUT Him-- and His Life in/ through/ with ours is the BRIDGE to TRUE Blue... God Himself, Love itself, the "ever-unattainable" BUT ever-given in love.
✱ The Blue & White triangles point DOWN: a symbol of receptivity, the WOMB, & the CHALICE! We must RECEIVE the Spirit, THROUGH God's grace poured out in BAPTISMAL WATER (cup), for our soul, like Mary's womb, to CONCEIVE THE SON... Whose Blood FILLS the Chalice.
✱ CHRIST is an UPWARDS triangle because it is PASSION & the force of action, the SWORD OF TRUTH that can ONLY occur INCARNATELY. Thus ONLY Christ can hold this "masculine" vibe because its ties to energy & activity REQUIRE A BODY-- the "feminine" down-shape is more subconscious mystery, in how they operate. BUT, NOTE THAT THE "FATHER" TRIANGLE UNITES BOTH.
✱ Three-triangle patterns ALSO symbolize many trinities of existence, notably PAST/ PRESENT/ FUTURE & CREATE/ DESTROY/ PRESERVE for Calyrex's powers of psychic vision & abundance.
✱ Three as a number also symbolizes harmony, completeness, & new life, and triplets emphasize the importance of something. Applied to these symbols on the BUDS-- 8 meaning hope & salvation-- shows how our salvation & hope is ONLY complete THROUGH the Trinity working in our hearts, working as a PROTECTIVE CALYX as our souls mature into wholeness of new life in Him, blooming as blue roses of selfless love, colored by the Divine.
✱ Alchemically, the up & down triangles are the unity of fire & water: two things plants need to grow (fire's light) and symbolizing the unity of power & meekness, justice & mercy, etc. Calyrex's kind kingship exemplifies this.
✱ Triangles in general mean "growth into higher states of being," higher purpose, transformation, etc. This applies to both Calyrex's calling Glas/Spec & bringing harvest ot of famine, but also its trinitive aspect reminds us that ALL those good things can ONLY occur THROUGH GOD WORKING IN US. Triangles are always spiritual, it seems; not carnal.
✱ Those buds are arguably SIERPINSKY TRIANGLES, too-- SELF-SIMILAR FRACTALS: zooming in on ANY part of one reveals a PERFECTLY IDENTICAL COPY of the original. VERY EUCHARISTIC! Fractals are found all over nature, too: in three branches, snowflakes, flowers, cabbages, etc.! They are proof of Divine order & elegance-- "patterns that the laws of nature repeat at different scales... we see this basic principle repeated in the fractal structure of organic life forms... every tree branch is a copy of the one that came before it." (CHRIST = VINE = LIFE; ALL THINGS THROUGH/ WITH/ IN HIM!) A fractal is like, one big basic heart-form that keeps "self-replicating" at increasingly smaller scales until you can't even SEE the original, all-embracing shape-form anymore... but you see all its fractal copies, echoing its essence infinitely. THAT'S GOD & CREATION!!
✱ FURTHERMORE, the also-ubiquitous natural FIBONACCI SEQUENCE-- recurrent geometric patterns & numbers-- began with RABBITS and is most clearly seen in FLOWERS. Everything has this divine ratio & symmetry as its wholeness. I just love that. There's no "deep symbolism" other than its referring to Calyrex's species, the bud-triangles speaking of uncomparable life & abundance despite all famine & loss, and the innate reflection of God in all things, giving them true life. The greatest fractal in existence-- indeed, the clearest-- is the Eucharist, the BREAD OF LIFE. Christ, our true King, gives us Himself PERFECTLY & INFINITELY. Calyrex cannot & does not, but his generosity does at least reflect that miracle of heavenly abundance, and the triangles remind us WHO is the source & summit of that.
✱ At its heart, a fractal is the great guarantee of infinite life & abundance, through the eternal life, love, & generosity of God. Look at Jesus & the "fractal bread." Have faith, & He will sustain you despite all famine.
✱ CALYREX'S EYES ARE ALSO TRIANGLES. The iris is 3 TONED: pale blue, grey blue, dark blue-- and the pupil is WHITE. This of course hearkens back to the blue rose + fractal points, BUT! 4, Biblically, means completeness & perfection, notably in CREATION: the divine 3 plus the 1 "other" that He has made in Love! So for that to be CALYREX'S EYES immediately ties into his GIFT OF SIGHT: he can see all events, past & present & future! True sight is COMPREHENSION THROUGH FAITH, seeing by the same Light of the world that makes white roses blue, seeing His infinite Being in nature... and Calyrex uses this sight TO HELP OTHERS, that extra 4th color of pure white, of selfless humility & purity OF sight-- of understanding.
✱ His eye color is the REVERSE color of the buds, giving a vibe not of "becoming/ maturing" but instead of that 4's PERFECTION, of being spiritually cognizant of God in all BUT recognizing Him AS Him, first. Christ is again the bridge, but here, the Spirit's color is the outermost and it's ROUND?? Which lends itself to seeing His influence IN all things, AND people, THROUGH CHRIST. And all of this is again set in white-- the same purity of heart at the core is ALSO what unites it all, "as within so without," the Golden Rule.
✱ Some notes while reviewing Calyrex's Pokédex data (because this is a very fluid "document")-- flower "crowns" are for the triumphant & faithful, but Calyrex's isn't a pagan garland but a ROYAL CORONATION CROWN: a symbol not of award, but of SERVICE TO THE PEOPLE! And in heraldry, green is both nature & WISDOM. Hope & health & life are other associations. But BLUE is ALL ROYALTY & PIETY, TRUST & LOYALTY, patience & understanding & humility & peace. Also rare virtue? Wisdom & intuition are united in it, and it is surrounded by similar spiritually calm virtues. So for Calyrex's bud to be primarily green with a blue heart gives vibes of that "green" life & hope & health, connection to others & need of community (lushness of rainforests, rich in chlorophyll, PINE green that survives the cold & shelters others), being what PROTECTS & NURTURES the deeper heart-virtues of BLUE; trustworthiness, wisdom, peace, understanding, loyalty, piety, stability, spirituality, etc. In the spectrum, Green is the BRIDGE between "body & soul," the hue of pure natural life, bringing the holy color virtues to the more earthly tones. Blue is all about honor & truth, but is softer in tone than indigo, bringing a sense of gentleness & mercy & empathy despite its "ethereal" essence.
✱ Calyrex's blues are notably unique-- the palest is PERIWINKLE, a flower color that symbolizes new friendships, new beginnings, purity, strength, & eternal love. It is all about cherishing; that's all Calyrex (bless him). It's also hop, innocence, peace, kindness, protection, loyalty, devotion, comfort, etc. It's also the "Virgin flower," for MARY, the CHALICE OF GOD! The next blue is actually CORNFLOWER, another flower hue! Cornflowers are "very courageous, being able to stand strong against all the elements of nature." They are signs of unfailing hope, they're edible, and in Greek myth, they were said to-- AGAIN-- HEAL WOUNDS CAUSED BY POISON ARROWS. They are fragile in appearance but terrifically hardy. They can represent chaste love, purity, & blessedness; hope in love; fidelity, life, resilience, tenderness... AND MARY, who gave us the true "corn," the grain of Wheat from Heaven, to feed every heart forever. They are super medicinal, too, especially for tired eyes-- symbolic of relieving the soul, too, of long watching & waiting for hope & deliverance. They herald good fortune, and "each bloom is a blessing." They are said to notably wilt when one's true love is unrequited-- that, too, happened to poor Calyrex.
✱ The final, darker blue is, unsurprisingly, royal blue. Its first notable association is with "paranormal vision"-- seeing beyond the physical, into the "royal kingdom of God" which is only visible with the heart. It also is associated with INNER sight & wisdom, clarity & decisiveness. It opens the heart & mind with integrity. Like most blues, it is trustworthy, reliable, calm, and communicative, but all of this is enriched further by its REGAL aspect, that encompassing honor. In general, it's about DIGNITY & KNOWLEDGE, uprightness, fidelity, and the essence of both AUTHORITY & SPIRITUALITY, notably UNITED. Royal blue is serious but emotionally sincere & deep, conservative but respectful, professional but courteous & peaceful, humble yet kingly IN such virtue. So this is all obviously very applicable to Calyrex: he is a gentle, wise, trustworthy, solemn, & honest king, not aloof but not attention-seeking, etc. Remember: Blue is the color of HEAVEN so inevitably it will carry those virtues, AND making this last hue on the bud-triangles (and his eyes) ROYAL emphasizes the fact that ALL kingship is ordained BY GOD, FOR GOD, and IN GOD. The ONLY true King is CHRIST, so ALL earthly authority is spiritually OBLIGATED to imitate His example in reflecting His royal role! That Divine authority symbolized by Calyrex's royal blue AND its placement: His sight & knowledge come FROM God, and it is God Who protects & nurtures all blooming virtue in our souls. Lastly, Calyrex's cape (+WINGS) follow the same pattern as the buds-- interestingly, as they symbolize quite literally both his kingly role AND the holy "angel = messenger of God's plans & purpose" aspect: Calyrex's kingship is not for himself, but for others, in BLESSING THEM. The cape/wings are primarily PERIWINKLE, only bordered by royal blue-- putting the emphasis on FRIENDSHIP, PURITY, KINDNESS, & ETERNAL LOVE, which are ringed with HEALING & COURAGE and only tipped with REGALITY & HONOR. All these virtues are present in equal importance, BUT!! In his normal form they are small and almost decorative, mostly hidden behind his back, and LOOKING LIKE TEPALS: a sepal (protector) that resembles a petal. HOWEVER. This is interesting because, although Calyrex does have floral ties to both Peonies & Dog Roses (btw HELLO HERO DUO), this little addition of his wings adds elements of a LILY: notably the AGAPANTHUS, the "BLUE LILY," whose name means "FLOWER OF LOVE." Like cornflowers, they are tenacious and strong, symbolizing the heart's power & spiritual strength. Notably their blue color, associated with their name of love, emphasizes HEARTFELT & NOBLE LOVE.
✱ They are believed to PROTECT FROM STORMS (Eternatus) AND HEART DISEASE (Calyrex mends hearts), as well as signifying valiant & caring protection in general.
✱ Tying into Spectrier, Agapanthus is often used in FUNERALS, made into wreaths & placed on coffins to "represent the beautiful soul of the deceased"!
✱ And, again, it's a sign of purity, "fertility," beauty of soul, & loving relationships. They are ALSO tied medicinally to HEALTHY BABIES-- noted because flowers/ buds/ fruits are also reproductive.
✱ "Generosity of spirit" too! "AGAPE!"
✱ Note that Calyrex ISN'T wearing a CAPE (sleeveless), but a MANTLE!!! --and ONLY ON HIS STEED!!! By himself, he only appears to wear a BOLERO jacket. I note this solely because a "bolero" is a genre of song, "characterized by sophisticated lyrics dealing with love." It's all about heartfelt emotion, with a "beautiful singing melody," simple & purely romantic. It's like courtship; whereas the MANTLE is a symbol of AUTHORITY and POWER & RESPECT & PROTECTION, all Kingly aspects. The mantle "REQUIRES respect for the authority of the wearer," ESPECIALLY IN THE BIBLE: "there is no one in authority that GOD didn't put there!!" So HIS Power is working through them & protecting them. It is a GOD GIVEN power & authority that ONLY GOD CAN TAKE AWAY-- even if people disrespect it or forget or hate the king, GOD STILL SUSTAINS THEIR AUTHORITY, BY HIS WILL, FOR HIS PURPOSES. God also did this with PROPHETS-- their mantle was a tangible sign & proof that GOD CALLED THEM & they SPEAK FOR HIM. It is a sign of the HOLY SPIRIT upon them-- and for Calyrex, HE GETS WINGS TO SHOW THAT. This is why he continues to exercise power over his steeds, & has power to influence nature-- he's doing GOD'S CHARITABLE WORK, serving & blessing & healing others, with NO thought for himself-- he does assert his kingship, but NEVER demands or coerces obedience, or even loyalty, as it were-- his people lost faith and he did not retaliate; he respected THEIR free will-- for only freedom allows for GENUINE faith & loyalty & love. His power DID NOT DISAPPEAR-- it only was BLOCKED from affecting them, due to unbelief-- like Jesus & His miracles. SO. He manifests his mantle when his kingship CAN manifest, notably BY THE BOND OF UNITY with his steed-- no good & humble kind rules alone-- but he wears his "bolero" when alone, a symbol of SEEKING reciprocal love, of "romancing" his beloved people with sincerity & giving of himself. HE CANNOT RULE WITHOUT PEOPLE TO RULE, AND HE WILL NOT/ CANNOT RULE WITHOUT LOVING RELATIONSHIP.
✱ The "WINGS" are different too: his mantle has angelic/ bird wings, BUT his bolero has "fairy" or bug wings. Although yes, I consider them tepals in truth, the visual effect is still valid. Avoiding paganism, Calyrex's four tepal-wings resemble those of an iridescent beetle-- notably a JEWEL BEETLE. Not only is that an obvious reference to "CROWN JEWELS," the objects of metalwork & jewelry that "symbolize the particular power & continuity of the monarchy" (crown, sceptre, orb, sword, mace, ring, etc.) (BTW during coronation with these, they are ALSO ANOINTED WITH HOLY OIL!), but jewel beetle wings have been used AS ART for centuries, notably in RELIGION, for both their ethereal & unfading beauty (literally), but also for what they symbolize: beetles fly "between heaven & earth," dwelling in both, and they were used as FOOD-- notable because food = life, and eating something of such God-given yet humble beauty & flight was hoped to bestow such virtues upon the eater.
✱ In MANY shamanic societies, the beetle is mythically & profoundly linked to CREATION: their working with dirt balls evoked primordial "potter" themes & planet-shaping, in "retrieving/ shaping" that raw matter into shape. BUT note!! The beetle ONLY SHAPES, NOT CREATES! He's God's HELPER, in forming order out of chaos, & life out of death-- turning empty waste into a flourishing land. Very Calyrex! And the ball-pushing is WORK, spiritual work symbolically, but also LABOR FOR OTHERS, as the beetles do that FOR THEIR CHILDREN. In Egypt, this rolling is tied to the SUN, another life-giving symbol, yet ALSO tied to death in its setting, although still carrying the promise of sunrise. In his beetle wings, Calyrex evokes the essence of this "life cycle" with HARVESTS & HOPE, his ability & promise to work for others to bring blessings, his powers to make new life flourish AND help hearts "fly to higher things," the lasting beauty of SELF-GIVING, rebirth after suffering & apparent death (famine, Eternatus), the requisite of "dying to self" for the SOUL to be reborn "like the sun," ALSO BY THE SON, the spring after AND WITHIN winter. ALSO HEART SCARABS, focusing ALL of those virtuous things rightly in one's heart, not in any outer object, for all virtue comes from cooperation with God (the Divine)-- the One Who created life from dirt & can transmute ALL sorrows, & Whom the beetle "flies up to meet & bring His blessing down"-- MORE ANGEL VIBES! Honestly, there is SO MUCH Christ-parallelism with beetles in Egypt; it's notable, especially in its staggering humility... & overlooked beauty... & FOOD ASPECT, HELLO EUCHARIST = UNITY.
✱ Beetles were ALSO, like Christ, tied to DEATH as well as life, IN THE CONTEXT OF REBIRTH, & therefore also INITIATION = CORONATION in terms of being a "spiritual warrior," notably-- and all Kings carry a Sword.
✱ THERE'S MORE BLUE-DEER "SACRED ALTERATION" in that the scarab beetle was the "CUP OF DIONYSUS," relevant ONLY in the chalice & wine aspect, and the resulting "holy drunkenness" being a means of "communicating with the divine," noting wine's "inner fire" = HEART, & again lifting all this up to the Eucharist, a HOLY BANQUET given FROM SELF & ALTRUISTIC LOVE.
✱ HERE'S A KEY: THE SEMITIC PEOPLE WERE THE FIRST TO PORTRAY THE BEETLE WITH 4 WINGS = it being COMPLETENESS, only possible BY self-giving & communion with God & others, a holy paradox. AND. SAINT AMBROSE & OTHERS EQUATED THE BEETLE OF HABAKKUK 2:11 TO CHRIST, the true King & CREATOR! (Also Psalm 22:6 for His humility!)
✱ LASTLY, the beetle's "creator/ helper" myth was purified by this, in alchemical reference to Christ: the beetle was the "prima materia" of the great transmutable work of the soul, from dung to divine-- CHRIST was the "stone" created AFTER & BY HIS DEATH & RESURRECTION (SUN/SON), the jewel from the mire, the crown gem from the beetle's wing. This is the beautiful hope He gives us all, despite our wretchedness, and this great hope of life from death, of flying from dirt into heaven, from emptiness to fullness, is the King's promise bestowed on Calyrex to carry, the blessing of both physical & spiritual rebirth & growth into ever-lovelier things. Beetles are all about CHANGE!!
✱ As for the angel-mantle having those LONG GREEN ENDS, they simply remind me of EVERGREEN enedles... notably YEW. THERE'S A YEW, IN WALES, IN A CHURCHYARD, which is one of the OLDEST TREES IN THE WORLD. Like 5000 years! That's VIRTUALLY CANON with the sacred tree in Freezington!
✱ Yews, again, are symbols of LIFE & DEATH, said to transfer longevity to the warrior who used weapons of its wood, and said to protect against evil, notably against the devil himself.
✱ They resprout from a dying trunk = rebirth, but their RED BERRIES are lethally toxic = DEATH!
✱ CHURCHYARD YEWS are especially sacred, through prayer & proximity-- with weapons OR branches from it being vanquishers of evil. They decorated places of worship, reaching up to God yet rooted in the earth-- like the Church herself-- and its longevity a hope for eternal life in Christ, crucified on a tree, dotted with "red berries of blood."
✱ Some even say that the Cross WAS a yew!! This is fitting, as ancient cultures associated yews with death, funerals, sorrow, mourning, etc. It was also said to "draw out the poisons from the air" in graveyards, warding off evils. So it is treated with solemn honor in this "memento mori" respect.
✱ BUT. Remember that it is ALSO RESURRECTION, which requires death first!! Their presence, however melancholy in some respects, are also POWERFULLY HOPEFUL, living reminders of life AFTER death. Extracts from their bark have even been proven to fight cancerous tumors (DYNAMAX)!!
✱ BTW those berries AREN'T TOXIC TO DEER OR RABBITS.
✱ Their bark can withstand unlimited clipping & shaping-- metaphorically with Calyrex, no amount of "reshaping" his memory or "clipping" his power could damage him; the yew's wood is SOFT & grows slowly, giving it great strength & resilience.
✱ OH, and that ANCIENT Fortingall Yew was once used by locals to carve out DRINKING CUPS: "quaich" cups, inspired by ancient BLEEDING VESSELS-- even MORE Eucharist/ Cross connections-- even morseo as these quaichs are used as signs of FRIENDSHIP & WELCOME in community gatherings.
✱ There is an old legend that the yew was also the BURNING BUSH (sent by God to DELIVER HIS PEOPLE from slavery & starvation) & the tree "of Golgotha, growing FROM ADAM'S GRAVE." That's more death/ life, which is ALL super fitting as Calyrex ONLY wears his yew-like mantle ON HIS STEEDS, who are VERY death-associated BUT who paradoxically BOOST Calyrex's life abilities-- that's resurrection! "This is the tree of glory," BECAUSE Christ worked His redemption FROM one.
✱ Evergreens in general speak of life undying despite death (winter); BUT they have NEITHER fruit NOR flowers! Calyrex's ties to the yew are small yet significant BUT ONLY IN THE CONTEXT OF HIS MANTLE-- his sign of HOLY & PIOUS AUTHORITY. He is not immortal, nor is he so directly tied to death-- BUT that mantle gives him a SOLID RESURRECTION MISSION, something even greater than his life-blessing gifts.
✱ This is ALSO different from his beetle wings as they represent the JOURNEY TO & COOPERATION TOWARDS resurrection-- they do not herald it so immediately as the yew & its ties to the CROSS!
✱ Next up-- his last color! It's actually NOT straight-up gray; it appears to be IVORY, or even cream? But either way it's a WARM tiny, not a cold or neutral one, but its subtle enough to, again, give that vibe of gentle hope. Ivory in general is pure & comforting & soft, good balancing qualities for the authority of blue & formality of dark green. It's sophisticated, elegant but simple, pleasant & unassuming, but never harsh, aloof, or obtrusive. it's also close to BEIGE, which often gets a bad rap for being "boring," but it fits his humble nature perfectly. Beige is loyal & dependable, reliable & practical & constant. Predictability is not a bad thing when it concerns virtue, & the comfort sought by those in tumult & turmoil! And this is his BODY color-- not his flowers or bud or wings-- it's his own natural heart's purity. AND THAT IS WHAT BECOMES HIS ANGELIC MANTLE: could ANYONE truly serve God, or seek to work as His messenger, if they were not so humble of heart & poor in spirit?
✱ Ivory is "understated elegance," "a place of refuge," gentle warmth, reverence & humility, etc.
✱ In many images, though, Calyrex's color is more of a silvery GRAY. That color is "the perfect neutral," calming extremes & balancing between absolutes. It is intelligent & diplomatic, refined & dignified, authoritative & wise-- the virtuous benefits of "gray hair," as it were. Gray is reasonable, agreeable, sophisticated, and serious. It is "the soul of all color," and "a gray day provides the best light." It is a stable "middle ground" of clarity & prudence, free from wilder emotions. It makes all other colors glow without overwhelming. Gray "doesn't lead with emotions," is mature & stable, "solid as a rock" & therefore a safe soothing haven for turbulent & aggravated hearts. It avoids attention and publicity (private), but will offer practical insight to all who ASK. Gray can "overthink"-- Calyrex's massive noggin!-- because it sees AND UNDERSTANDS "both sides" so clearly. But it will never force anything, being supremely patient & still, maybe even too much-- it can miss opportunities to act? It is deeply self-reflective BUT needs help from brighter colors to take more active decisions according to it. Despite this, its "dynamic humility" makes it the "ideal authority figure," honoring & respecting others & always acting with equity, integrity, & candor. Lastly, gray can be grim; it does not deny darkness; but it also always holds on to the light.
✱ Calyrex is LIGHT GRAY which is MUCH more soothing & even hopeful than darker shades. Calyrex is arguably almost WHITE, too-- emphasizing "lighter" virtues while still preserving gray's roots-- and the warmer, ivory/ beige overcast is a perfect finishing touch for this king, making him approachable, personal, & amiable, but not overly so-- he is still private & unassuming. His neutrals are therefore the perfect complement to his dark blues & greens, adding levity & a touch of warmth without burning, and without stifling or muting them either-- the snowy gray even HIGHLIGHTS the "life-giving" hues in quiet contrast!
✱ One last color bit that I forgot before: the bud on his head DOES look like a PERSIMMON, and I still theorize it being a "FRUIT BUD" connecting him to the Dynamax tree & its fake, toxic "harvest"... notable because the Persimmon is also known as the "FRUIT OF THE GODS" or "DIVINE FRUIT"-- in this context, an EXPLICIT warning against the idolatry of power & self-worship, & another mini sermon about CHRIST being "THE VINE" apart from which NO FRUIT can grow in a soul, with the BLUE ROSE & PEONY/ PEYOTE ties emphasizing the elements of pure love & gracious healing.
✱ When RIPE they are nutritious & sweet; when UNRIPE they are BITTER, SOUR "CHOKE FRUITS". Pride has no humility or patience & you WILL choke on its impatient, immature, inedible "fruits."
✱ Persimmons symbolize PERSEVERANCE & HARDY ENDURANCE, as they thrive in many soils & can survive SUBZERO TEMPERATURES!! They are also DROUGHT TOLERANT & RESIST PESTS & DISEASE to a great extent. They are signs of "increased blessings" in one's endeavors, and their sweet beauty promotes joy & peace. The trees are ABUNDANT in fruit, promising prosperity, especially with its durability, and the branches are a protective home for small & weak creatures.
✱ They also represent TRANSFORMATION, ENLIGHTENMENT, & PRUDENT JUDGMENT-- this last bit as their inner-shape was said to PREDICT WINTER WEATHER!
✱ There are ISRAELI PERSIMMONS (Christ's land) that are ALWAYS SWEET, even when hard. They are called "SHARON FRUITS," after the Biblical plain, which was "proverbially fertile" & known for its ABUNDANT FLOWERS, and referenced in the Song of Songs with the "ROSE OF SHARON"-- a beautiful flower that grows in dry, unfavorable conditions, and whose delicate beauty was matched only by its HUMILITY, despite being a "lily among thorns" for that very fact. But this flower refers to CHRIST-- the bridegroom, the King of flowers, giving Himself to us in a gesture of totally committed love, unique in rarity & beauty & perfection. And, again, this desert rose was ALSO a HEALING flower, making this gift even more benevolent & selfless.
✱ Connecting these virtues to the persimmon-- notably since Calyrex's is GREEN, symbolizing "immaturity" & need of growth into wisdom-- shows that ONLY CHRIST gives us WISDOM & SPIRITUAL FRUIT, which requires LOVE & HUMILITY to receive.
✱ This "unripe green" is only tangential though as the INNER color is BLUE. So the TRUE fruit is ripe with HEAVEN'S color, but it is still in its green calyx because NO ONE BUT GOD HAS PERFECT WISDOM. Even if He gives us the fruit, it is paradoxically "never fully ripe," always needing more grace & patience to become more full of truth-- a process that terminates only IN heaven. So the "blue" impossible color hearkens to that unattainability, as does the blue rose: their fullness is ONLY tangible, whole, & accessible THROUGH PURE & HUMBLE LOVE.
✱ A note on Ravel's Bolero (as in the jacket)-- "the repeated theme & slow build has been called an 'exercise in hypnotism.'" It is "nostalgic, sweet, & quietly complex." Being a LOVE song, the repetition shows persistence in its devotion, & the slow build shows how, like fruit & flowers, true love sweetens & matures over time, with fidelity-- it is no wild, sudden infatuation. The "nostalgia" also refers to the people in Freezington reminiscing on when they knew & loved Calyrex, after they had become "hypnotized" by his constancy & forgotten how precious it was-- had forgotten to reciprocate or be grateful, their hearts lulled into complacency. They weren't truly listening-- for although the tune & harmony stay the same, more & more instruments come in over time, enriching the orchestration & adding flourishes of color to the heartbeat of a theme. Like the cycles of seasons & harvests, predictable & repetitive & slow, there is nevertheless always a new joy to it, a new sweetness, dear in its familiarity yet never quite the same twice. Love is not novelty, but fidelity, a solid prism for the light of grace. Itself it does not change, but every tiny shimmer of light casts new yet familiar rainbows. This is true, committed, joyful & grateful relationship. It is the "bolero" of perpetual courtship, of the core of love recognized by all yet always new, always returning even sweeter. Ravel himself disliked the bolero, claiming it had "no music in it" due to its repetition-- but isn't life itself repetition, cycle, pattern? And it IS music. Calyrex's little jacket is a little reference to the loving reliability of the harvest, but also of winter. Wisely, he heralds both, but with the inherent reassurance that spring will return, that hopes will be fulfilled, and that life cannot be stopped. Neither can love, and its power to GIVE life.
✱ Hares in general are a symbol of vitality, rebirth, & resurrection-- life & fertility, spring & autumn. The white color is for chastity & purity, removing all unsavory connotations. They are also PREY animals-- more self = food symbolism. In Egypt they are notably tied to the life/ death/ rebirth cycle too. Some myths see them as "spirit messengers," bringing wisdom from heavenly realms. They represent attention & contemplation with their ears & watchful nature. They are mild, humble, lucky, & good-natured, solitary yet auspicious, resourceful & clever. They can also be tricksters; there's definitely a hint of this in Calyrex's sense of humor.
✱ BUT! He is also PART DEER. They are typically seen as spiritual & mystical.


(black apples, avalon)
(GRAIL (+ calyx/ sepal))
(
↑KING ARTHUR (+ ZACIAN??))
(CELEBI ties? vision + element typing)





prismaticbleed: (Default)
 
POKEMON TEAM.


0. CELEBI ♥ (P)

FOR RECOVERY=
1. BLISSEY (P)
2. DELIBIRD?
3. MILTANK
4. INDEEDEE (P)
5. DRAGONITE?
6. AUDINO (P?)
7. MEWTWO? (P)
8. PANSAGE?
9. ALCREMIE (P?)


FOR VIRTUE =
1. TOGETIC (P)
2. TOGEKISS
3. MILOTIC
4. SHAYMIN (P)
5. GARDEVOIR
6. STOUTLAND
7. CALYREX (P)
8. APHAROS (P)


✱ I AM some, but only LIKE others.
"personal" ≠ "vibes"!!! NO FORCING!


MEWTWO = LOVE
CELEBI = HOPE
CALYREX = FAITH
↑ "BANKS" for all others??

(Indeedee kin??? Gardevoir? HUMAN-SHAPE ONLY!!!)

(also make a list of the pokemon you can't help but love.)



010821

Jan. 8th, 2021 11:06 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
The more you listen, the more God speaks to you

Eucharistic Adoration & HOPE: one day my heart will melt with love for God & Jesus

Wondering why I legit cried over Mewtwo the other night-- why don't I cry from love for Jesus so?
"Because you have adorned them more than me" = more experiences in memory, more music, more beauty, more knowledge, more friendship, more time. All that equals MORE LOVE. And I MUST adorn Christ with these gifts!!!

We have to love God with GOD'S LOVE (the Holy Spirit) or else we CANNOT truly love Him at ALL.

BTW I want to do a set of SPECTRUM JESUS PICTURES.

010221

Jan. 2nd, 2021 11:10 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
Slept in

SO MUCH PAIN. Sick feelings.

Stupid cake. Evil pomegranate. EVIL CAKE.

Didn't go to Adoration. ACUTE SOUL DISTRESS.

Saint Bridget movie again. HITS TERRIFYINGLY HARD.

Massive food fear and trouble BUT!!! QUIT FOR 7:30!! AND THREW OUT THE REST INSTEAD OF FORCING!!!

Crying over Jewel Creatures being mangled by TBAS; God help me redeem it for Your glory

I STILL LOVE MEWTWO SO MUCH
prismaticbleed: (czj)
TSOW poster pose: chaos 0 & I. sentiment of "Can't tell where one begins and other ends," i said that's not actually good; you need to respect INDIVIDUALITY to truly love other.

Then in kitchen, alone. Ufo beam through window, supposed to be sending Chaos 0 to me. "Is it really him," i prayed? God said I'd know. and it was him. I clearly remember holding his face with both hands. Overwhelmed with love. Fusion, chao chaste kisses.

Trying to transform into Celebi later. Super pleased when I realized i could.
prismaticbleed: (Default)

saving little muslim girls from a jaguar, attacking them on our porch. Had to sneak them in through garage window. Pouring rain outside.

Pokemon plushies? Huge, really soft. Marshadow, hoopa, diancie. All in bags I think.

REALITY “GRAPHICS CARD” INSTALLATION.

Me flying over ocean, seeing mental visuals of the inside of a cave, like an OLD nintendo zelda videogame? Where the driver had to be installed I think. But as I was flying over the ocean it kicked in, like a “wave” radiating out over the whole world, changing as it touched, and it was AMAZING. Literal “lucid hit.” EVERYTHING became so clear and bright and colorful and REAL. I actually cried.

Then flying over driveway, SUNNY, and the WOODS WAS THERE like it is in the waking. NO houses or buildings!!!! and the ocean “tide” came in, BUT the entire surface of the water was iridescent, and about a half inch thick? And felt like a “skin,” soft and almost rubberlike. but it somehow made the water BREATHABLE once it went under. And everything seen through this pure aqua ocean water looked even more real and beautiful too. And so I was floating there, letting the water wash over me, and viewing the world from within it, and my heart just ached with joy and love and I missed chaos 0 of course. I wanted to be with him. But as I was thinking this, my mom and brothers showed up from the house? But they werent floating, just walking, and somehow WERENT in the water? They were actually complaining to me and telling me that this iridescent film on the water was a result of the “reality graphics” update; the wave had apparently killed all these microorganisms in the water that were polluting its clarity? And their dead bodies had melted together harmlessly into this film somehow. In my mind this registered as entirely a good thing-- I percieved that the organisms had not been beneficial to the ocean, and this film was not harmful at all, but very beneficent-- but my family was genuinely irked and told me to “put the graphics back the way they were.” I was genuinely shocked that they couldnt see the beauty of it, that they would sacrifice this absolute pure clarity and vividness just to go back to the way things were when they were “normal.”

most important part of this dream: once this new reality card thing kicked in, I guess it “upgraded” the vibe of the dream to the level where chaos 0 COULD COME INTO IT.

so. he was. Not sure how or when, but he was. And I remember I was so tired and weak but I loved him so much and kept telling him, oddly soporifically, that I wanted to be with him-- maritally so. But bless him, he kept gently telling me that we couldn’t do that unless I was ABSOLUTELY SAFE. Like I wanted to go up into the woods where everything was beautiful-- and oddly it turned to autumn when I went up there (because summer is NOT SAFE)-- yet he said no, not there, it was too close to old hack situations. He also added that under no circumstances did he want me to be naked, as that was entirely unsafe and would hurt me terribly. He said we had to be in my room, where it was quiet and private, and where I could specifically be “protected” by being in a bed, covered up where no one could get at me and hurt me. I was agreeing with him on all of this because I was so exhausted I couldnt think straight but I am so, so grateful for how meticulously he takes care of me in dreams too. Ultimately we never got to be together in this dream, which is both fine and common; I just kept “looking for” places to go and he kept telling me why it wouldn’t be safe, etc., until that last post-woods observation about our room. I woke up shortly after that, no hacks, no sickness.

But it just… strikes me as very strange, yet very notable, that lately I have been having that genuinely intense and honest need to be with him in that way in dreams. Why? And why am I always so tired and weak in those circumstances, yet absolutely quietly joyful and so glad to be with him? Like I’m never sad or touchy like I am in the waking when I’m so weak and tired. With him I’m just welling over with profound peaceful blissful gratitude and I just want to effectively melt into him as a result. All the time. Not sure what my subconscious is on about with that but it’s oddly sweet and quite intriguing.

Nevertheless! If it happens again I shall tell you about it.


 

0530 dream

May. 31st, 2019 09:47 am
prismaticbleed: (held)
dream. 053019.

I remember mewtwo was sick; dying? he was lying down with his head in my lap, his skin greying and looking like loose chicken skin or alien skin, all ragged bubbles and dots and sloughing off like a lizard shedding. but then something occurred where he remembered or 'it was revealed' that he indeed could heal himself? basically, the 'recover' ability, although this was not said outright. and so he did.
he returned to health and I guess was going about life normally, but I was thinking to myself, how much I missed and treasured those vulnerable moments where I was just holding him, as that was something I'd likely never get to experience again. I asked myself why this was, and then admitted, "because I love him." not romantically, but just genuine love. suddenly I realized, hold on, mewtwo can read minds. can he hear what I'm thinking? and sure enough he was looking at me. I became aware of all my intrusive thoughts, the ones calling random people 'ugly' and 'stupid,' accusing me of sexual lewdness and manipulation and other awful things, of saying I was just using people and wanted to hurt them and didn't really 'love' anyone, etc. ashamed, I countered those thoughts as they came up, afraid that if mewtwo heard the intrusive thoughts he'd think that was the 'real me' when it absolutely was not. I was half ashamed that someone with such an ugly mind as me would even dare to think I was even 'allowed' to hold him again, like this was some sort of entitlement. but I could not deny, the sentiment was true.
at this mewtwo came over to me, a look of 'gentle surprise' on his face, and asked me if I sincerely meant this thought-- if it wasn't just a wondering dream, but a genuine wish. I said yes, abashed but moved. and I don't know the sequence of events but I know that he just lay down with his head in my lap, and I held him like that, and there was no obligation or awkwardness from either of us-- it was something we both treasured, and there was a deep sense of trust and friendship and love in those moments, untainted by illness now, something we both wanted in and of itself. and that meant a lot to me.
prismaticbleed: (Default)


OCT 18

[Today] we went to a concert at our old university. We brought our voice recorder on a whim, and something told us to hit ‘record’ when [the] final song began to play.
…When I first heard those harp harmonics, I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. I just lit up. That sound feels like me and I don’t know how to explain it.

----------------------------------------------

AUG 19TH



 

notsofancyphotos:

Holy Name Cathedral, Chicago

#personal aesthetic #stained glass #oh god my heart #this resonates so powerfully with us as a whole #with both the childhood feelings of religious and mysticism and our current headspace-rooted faith vibe #i adore this #holy name cathedral #chicago #i want to live here #places to visit #innerworld #cathedral #colorful #light

---------------------------------------

AUG 15?

Mesita has a new album out and I couldn’t be happier about it. 

His albums always seem to drop at the most relevant times in my life, right when I need them. 

#mesita #bandcamp #music #i love this kid's music SO MUCH #he inspires me immensely #i want to be able to write tunes like this one day #with love from laniakea #♥

--------------------------------------------------

AUG 15

❝ And I want health. By health I mean the power to live a full, adult, living, breathing life in close contact with what I love — the earth and the wonders thereof — the sea — the sun. All that we mean when we speak of the external world. A want to enter into it, to be part of it, to live in it, to learn from it, to lose all that is superficial and acquired in me and to become a conscious direct human being. I want, by understanding myself, to understand others. I want to be all that I am capable of becoming so that I may be (and here I have stopped and waited and waited and it’s no good — there’s only one phrase that will do) a child of the sun. About helping others, about carrying a light and so on, it seems false to say a single word. Let it be at that. A child of the sun. ❞

- Katherine Mansfield, from a journal entry



#THIS #words to live by #god this just SPEAKS to my heart #i'm actually crying #i love this so much #this is EXACTLY what i've been talking about for MONTHS if not more #it is the most fervent desire of my soul currently #i want us all to be able to break through this fog of pain and depression and cold #and i want us to LIVE #i want us to be healthy and free and ALIVE for this very purpose #for OTHERS #for LOVE #and to be LIGHT #always and everywhere #i need to print this out and tape it to our workspace #remember this #this is so important to me #quote #katherine mansfield


----------------------------------------------

AUG 15



#whoa #personal aesthetic #me and infi #this is GORGEOUS #sparkles #I want to eat this

----------------------------------------------

AUG 15


nevver:

Teamlab immersions, Tokyo

celestriakle: @lotusglitter

#tagged #light #personal aesthetic #this makes my heart sing #art #i adore this #innerlife #i cannot describe how this makes me feel

----------------------------

AUG 15

❝ Even now, all possible feelings do not yet exist. There are those that lie just beyond our capacity and our imagination. From time to time, when a piece of music no one has ever written, or a painting no one has ever painted, or something else impossible to predict, fathom, or yet describe takes place, a new feeling enters the world. And then, for the millionth time in the history of feeling, the heart surges, and absorbs the impact. ❞

- Nicole Krauss, The History of Love

#this #this is incredibly important #as a creative individual this means worlds to me #it lights a spark instantly #it's sheer joy and wonder #if we ever need motivation #read this to us #I need to remember this #quote #nicole krauss #favorite #creativity #i love this so much #i cannot describe how this makes me feel

--------------------------------

AUG 15


tiinatormanenphotography:


 Merry christmas ~ Hyvää Joulua  // Dec 2015, Taivalkoski, Finland. 

#oh wow #snow #stars #laurie this is like... your realm fused with mine #this is gorgeous #places to dream about #personal aesthetic


------------------------------------------------------

AUG 14


 

spencerofspace:

Painting WIP

#me and infi #i adore this #there is a sort of deep reassurance in this #i need that so much right now #personal aesthetic #hope #this is one of those pictures that contains thousands of words within itself #but not a single word can express what it makes me feel

------------------------------------------



JULY 8TH

"We all have that one character we’re in too deep for."

#chaos zero #no such thing as 'too deep' darling

"have you ever loved a character so much you were like ?????? ? ? ??!??!?!! ! ! !?? ??? how did this happen??? ?? ? ?!???! !!?!??!?!?"

#CHAOS THIS IS FOR YOU #IT IS THE MORNING AFTER JULY 7TH YOU KNOW #CELEBI YOU TOO BABE #AND ALL YOU LEAGUEWORLD FOLKS #you all know who you are #i love you all very very much

------------------------------------

JULY 8TH



thisisnojay:

conclusions of our talk

#me #art #iridescent #personal aesthetic #god i miss this feeling so much #it's utter joy #this is the stuff i need to remember and incorporate back into my life asap

------------------------------------------

JULY 8TH

Reblog if Pokemon has made a huge, positive impact on your life and who you are as a person

sg-lbc:

I literally know every single important person in my life either directly or indirectly because of Pokemon, there was a point in my life where my closest friend who brought me the most comfort and kept me going was a Suicune, and I literally cannot imagine vaguely the direction of the person I would be without this series in my life.

Pokemon has affected me more profoundly than anything else in my life. It was my largest source of imaginative inspiration as a child, it was my haven of friendship when I had no one else in the world, it was a dream come true that I could hold in my small hands. 
The anime and movies taught me so many good lessons (they both still do, new and old), and even in collecting the cards I can remember so many moments of sheer joy and wonder.
I wrote stories about Pokemon, I drew comics about them, I constantly imagined seeing them in my everyday life. I even imagined being one, and that was such a source of strength and hope for me. Without Pokemon, I cannot imagine how my creative talents would have developed, because it became the root of everything at that age.
The games, though, were like a second life to me. I didn’t just play them, I immersed myself in them to the point where they became rich narratives, epic adventures with purpose woven into every button press. I even considered my Pokemon teams a second family, as I bonded so deeply and affectionately with them all. Celebi holds this honor the most strongly; she became my beloved best friend and muse in 2001 and I still love her with my whole heart. 

Every moment I’ve shared with Pokemon since 1999 has been full of love, no matter how difficult the path may have been to get there.
Pokemon has made me a better person, and I do not say that lightly. I will be a Trainer until the day I die, and I will never stop smiling over that in the meantime.

#pokemon #i adore pokemon you guys #i honestly cannot put into words how much it means to me #god bless this series #jay talks #jewel too for the record #pokemon is effectively so deeply rooted in our psyche that when we talk about it we talk FROM that sort of collective 'ancestral' experience #whoever we are at the deepest part #that person is a pokemon trainer #and we're counting the days until sun and moon #here's to the next adventure

--------------------------------------------

JUNE 28?
 

❝White is a colour. It is not a mere absence of colour; it is a shining and affirmative thing, as fierce as red, as definite as black … And one of the two or three defiant verities of real Christianity is exactly this same thing; the chief assertion of religious morality is that white is a colour.

Virtue is not the absence of vices or the avoidance of moral dangers; virtue is a vivid and separate thing, like pain or a particular smell.

Mercy does not mean not being cruel or sparing people revenge or punishment; it means a plain and positive thing like the sun, which one has either seen or not seen.

Chastity does not mean abstention from sexual wrong; it means something flaming, like Joan of Arc.

In a word, God paints in many colours, but he never paints so gorgeously, I had almost said so gaudily, as when He paints in white.

- G.K. Chesterton, Tremendous Trifles

#me #this is so important to me #i adore this #I need to remember this #headspace

---------------------------------------

JUN 20?

❝ Be a lamp, or a lifeboat, or a ladder. Help someone’s soul heal. Walk out of your house like a shepherd. ❞

- Rumi

#words to live by #rumi #quote #i love this so much

----------------------------------

JUN 13?

...I apologize to have to [mention this] here but I am very low on money this month.

I am unemployed due to severe mental illness, and my disability check this month went straight for legal expenses & rent. 
I spent my entire Friday in the E.R. as I’m not eating properly and I’d like to avoid that, so honestly if you can even throw $2 my way that’s a lifesaver in a pinch.

I can’t open art commissions right now as I have no strength to scrape together for it at the moment. If that changes I will let you know.
Normally I'm fine with [not having food] but when my health is suffering I start to worry...


----------------------------------------

MAY 9TH?

Song of the night.

This track has been helping me cope lately, which I desperately need. It’s deeply soothing.
I wanted to share it with you tonight, so here you are.


------------------------------------

MAY 5


 

beng-art: We wont destroy you - 45cm x 45cm - Oil on stretched canvas

#art #floating voices #this is both a good and a horrible thing #feeling this a lot lately #when it's bad it's awful #when it's good it's heavenly #but either way this picture brings tears to my eyes #it's an odd feeling

----------------------------------

MAY 5



#LIFE LATELY #the lost ones #really though this would probably help immensely #we haven't done a face-to-face talk with those girls in too long #let alone in something as direct as a mirror #nathaniel remind me to try this with them it could work #i do love you lost ones i am just very upset with the damaging cycles you're trapped in #it's going to take a LOT of courage and it WILL be scary at first #breaking addictions always feels terrifying in the first steps #but you can do it. #we can do it together #you are never alone #we care about you and want you to be healthy too #okay? #so stop spending money like this #the joy you seek is not to be found there #the comfort you seek cannot be bought like that #take heart and be brave #try something new #we'll help you.

-----------------------------------

----------------------------------------

MAY 1


 

alioquii  YOU ARE ROARING SEAS AND THE GILDED SUN

#we need this tonight more than ever #happy easter #this is so relevant it hurts #water #light #words #remember this #profoundly significant

--------------------------------------


MAY 1?


goasthed: they’ve turned into halos

#hope #relevant tonight #blood #halos #art #jay this feels so much like you

--------------------------------------

APRIL 7TH?




#this feels SO MUCH like me #me #innerlife #it also feels incredibly significant #like a future i need to bring into the present #something i need to do

-------------------------------------

APR 7TH



artruby:

Jem Goulding, Never Seeing the Sky II, at STATION Gallery. 

#ohhh wow #me #art #personal aesthetic #i cannot describe how this makes me feel


--------------------------

APR 7TH

linxsay:

alright so who wants to fall in love with me

...this is unbelievable I have to do everything myself
#TAGGING THE ENTIRE SYSTEM #favorite #humor

commovente:

when people are so moved that they don’t know what to say they just touch their heart and touch their heart over and over again 

#i adore this #so much #gpoy


---------------------------------------------------------

FEB 12

…So apparently my two defining personal songs line up shockingly well.

#me #music #frost* #punch brothers #this means so much to me #innerlife #it gets even BETTER #if you sync the middle segments that i love #THEY LINE UP TOO #both key and tempo #and the lyrics mesh so well it aches #it's all just a shot straight to my heart and i'm speechless from how it makes me feel personally #honestly i cannot put into words how much i adore this 

--------------------------

FEB 12?
 
❝ It is dark before the dawn but the dawn never fails. Trust in the dawn. ❞

- Florence Scovel Shinn

#i adore this #hope #quote #i want to embody this sentiment
 

❝ There is beauty, heartbreaking beauty, everywhere. ❞

- Edward Abbey

#my life #god i feel this down to my very atoms


--------------------

FEB 12

Song of the night.

The sheer amount of technical skill in this performance is astounding.

#punch brothers #music #song of the night #new york city #i adore this band so much #the intricacy of their work and the FLAWLESS execution of it blows my mind #youtube #video #if i could eat sound i could live off their tunes #that confetti-shimmer sound of the strums is one of my favorite synaesthetic things

-------------------



#note to self #optimism #colors #innerlife #to the system with love

-----------------------

FEB 12?


 

djangeloxd:

Ramiel

#gpoy #i feel this SO MUCH #i'm always trying to describe how i ideally take up space/ shift in a room and THIS IS IT #infinitely recurring geometric planes or what have you 

-------------------------------------------------

FEB 7?

ahnaliese: does anyone else ever like…. partially dissociate? like there’s a little part of you that is just not there but the rest of you is like “come back to the body, bud, we have stuff to do

#this exact situation happens with us actually #what with the centralites always watching #especially laurie #ironically though the problem is that a little part of us is fronting dissociatedly BUT the vast majority of us are locked out but lucid #such is life with a dissociative condition i suppose #text

-----------------------------------

FEB 7?

"We shall go warm. We shall go on by the light of our hearts. We shall burn mightily in the new year. We shall go on together—"

- May Sarton, from the poem “Greeting”

 #oh god i love this #poetry #hope #this has me almost in tears #to the entire system with all my love forever

---------------------------------

FEB 5?


SO GUESS WHO I SAW IN CONCERT TONIGHT (AGAIN)  ❤

#TODD RUNDGREN #FAVORITE MUSICIAN #i grew up with his stuff and it still inspires me constantly #god bless this man #the concert was BRILLIANT btw

----------------------------------------------

FEB 5?


melodyandviolence:

January Morning - St. Petersburg by  Ed Gordeev

We had a sunset like this today– the whole sky was flooded tangerine against banks of indigo clouds, contrasted with hot pink underglow. I’ve never seen sunlight spread so far and saturated across the sky. As it dimmed the whole sky turned a smoldering coral hue and the mountains below were such a rich violet it was unreal.
It was probably the most gorgeous sunset I’ve ever seen.

-------------------------------

FEB 5?
 

lifeinpoetry:

Snow had fallen. I remember
music from an open window.

Come to me, said the world.

—-Louise Glück, from “October,” Averno: Poems

#oh god my heart #literally me in a poem #honestly i cannot put into words how much i adore this

----------------------------------

 

FEB 5?

grickgrack:

💎 by 2muchdog http://ift.tt/23jKgsa

#ohhh wow #personal aesthetic #i really love this #me and infi #crystals #light #art #gpoy

-----------------------------------------

JAN 27TH?


premoschphoto:

Brendon Urie of Panic! @ the Disco 4 BuzzFeed 

#colorful #humans #gpoy #this looks & feels SO MUCH like us physically


-------------------------------------

JAN 27TH?

Song of the night.

Dedicating this one to our entire System, with hope and love.

 

We are on an endless flight, my friend
With no beginning and no end
I’ve forgotten more than I remember
Sometimes I want to hide myself away
But I know there’s no escape
We must go on, go on forever!

#Todd Rundgren #fade away #metropole orchestra #song of the night #youtube #music #video #live #stunning #i adore this man's music so much #this makes me tear up whenever i hear it #to the system with love

-------------------------------------

JAN 27TH?

So I just redecorated the workspace. 
It’s… the lights were one thing, I wanted those, and I moved the whole desk away from the wall so the space can breathe for once… but now, so can I. I feel safe in it now. I can actually get a creative spark in it now; it doesn’t feel cramped or shadowed or dull.

But opening up the space is one thing. The other thing is what’s in it.
…I haven’t had any of that art up on my wall in 3 years. And that art is… terribly dear to my heart.
Having it back up there means worlds to me. I feel alive now, seeing it, remembering who I am in light of it all, remembering the brightness that always was us. It’s a profound measure of hope and love and joy.

So yeah. I finally feel at home in my own room, and if that wasn’t great enough, it snowed like 12 inches outside so I’m basically in the best mood ever right now.

-------------------------------------------------

JAN 27TH?


 

thecurrentseala:

Canvas Spectrum. The Current Sea, 2016.

#ME #THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT I FEEL LIKE #gif #rainbows #personal aesthetic #FAVORITE

-------------------------------------------------

JAN 27?


 

architectureland:

Sainte-Chapelle  -  a royal medieval Gothic chapel in Île-de-France, France. 

#i want to LIVE HERE #Sainte Chapelle #stained glass #innerlife #places to visit #holy places #colorful #favorite #this place is so gorgeous it drives me to tears #also we have a chapel JUST LIKE THAT in central city #go figure #i'm going to make it look like this inside #honestly i cannot put into words how much i adore this #if i were a building i would be this building #personal aesthetic


----------------------------------------

JAN 7TH
 

❝ Being a candle is not easy; in order to give light one must burn first. ❞

- Rumi

#the most relevant thing in the world lately #quote #innerlife

-----------------------

JAN 7?

revolutionariess:

characters that go through hell yet still believe in the goodness of humanity, still hope for the best despite everything, refuse to let darkness consume them because someone somewhere is always going to be good are literally my favourite, because they give me that little hope too

#me #words to live by #read this whenever you feel out-of-tune #this is you

-------------------------------

JAN 7TH



 #me and infi #this is my aesthetic when i hit poet mode #my vibe changes very much but it still keeps that white sparkling softness and light #I like this a lot #me

-----------------------

JAN 7TH

celestial-fruits:

Lily vs rainbow

#THAT RAINBOW #IS EXACTLY WHAT I FEEL LIKE #that sort of super-saturated splash of color #this makes me so happy

-------------------------------------------------

JAN 7TH


 

lesfressange89:

                                                     The High Altar

#holy places #this feels SO MUCH like headspace #white #gold #innerworld #personal aesthetic

--------------------------------

JAN 5
 

❝ You know what music is? God’s little reminder that there’s something else besides us in this universe; harmonic connection between all living beings, every where, even the stars. ❞

- Robin Williams

#quote #music #i think about this a lot

--------------------------------

JAN 5



#i was going to give this post to julie but she said it feels more like me so #personal aesthetic #flowers
 


prismaticbleed: (drained)

 


The past few days have been in "compressed time" mode which means that, despite only being about 100 hours, it feels as if it has been 100 days.
The "indian food" hell lasted exactly 3 days, which is typical, and stopped as suddenly as it started, thank God.
The similar tied obsession with the vanilla coconut butter lingered until today due to it having an "incredible texture" and therefore being latched onto by one of the eating socials, the young one (12? 13?) who doesn't understand suffering and genuinely is a good kid but is too careless as well. Yesterday we bought a bunch and planned to save it but as usual, the "God warning" of everyone in the house suddenly swarming the kitchen the instant we try to eat happened, and lasted for several hours, so we were unable to focus. Therefore no data stuck, which was very bad because apparently we got disastrously ill from the oil content, as someone added what had to be an entire extra jar of it to the mixture. It's a blur; virtually the whole day is missing from memory.
Today we tried once more and it went well until someone actually swallowed like two spoonfuls and immediately we had a compulsive vomiting meltdown. This is not intentional; it is a body reaction and we need to be very mindful of those as they are not under our control.
We did make a good salad today, and Emmett and Aimee ate it mainly. They also "shared" it with the Phantomilian Jewel, who is the "writer Jewel" (age 12?) who has strong fronting roots and probably counts as a pseudo-core, but who, today, realized that she is NOT an artist or musician, but an idea channel. She's tied to the "outspacer root" potential, so she can't create on her own, but she can easily create within other existing contexts. Therefore she's trying to hold a Phantomilian form because not only would that reflect her more individually, but also because nonhuman forms are much, much safer. Also I should clarify that despite using "she" pronouns, this Jewel, too, counts as childhood-androgynous which basically boils down to them not giving much of a hoot about gender in general.

August has been declared to be "no addiction month" and we are extremely hopeful and grateful and excited for it. The past two weeks, as was mentioned in the previous entry here, have been similarly time-jammed in that tons of healing events are happening ridiculously fast and with actual completion tied to them. We have no idea what could have instigated this sudden dramatic progress jump (besides prayer) but we are not complaining ot picking it apart; we are simply inundated with thankfulness and are doing our absolute best to respond accordingly to such vast improvements by integrating them as quickly and entirely and smoothly as possible.

There's not much else to say about today. We are going to watch tonight's Steven Universe episode and then possibly put our thoughts together concerning the marathon so far, if we have any such thoughts. We tend to just absorb, not analyze. So despite being deeply moved and inspired by much of what we've seen in the past 10 episodes, there's not much to discuss. But we will try to make sure.

We are trying to sell more items as we are desperate to make some extra money to pay off debts ASAP. This is exhausting as the process of photos and typing and listing and all that technical work is actually mentally taxing and it wears us out very quickly. But it must be done.

We also want to get back into composing music but ever since last winter's computer crash, the program hasn't worked properly. We aren't sure how to fix it, as we lost half our instruments and half our files, and furthermore the files we have left largely won't open or play. So that alone destroyed a lot of our motivation.
Nevertheless we realize that there are alters built for writing music and if they have to start again from square one they probably can. We need to find them and ask them to work instead as they are the only ones who can.
One very, very notable thing about this topic that Jay discovered by accident while listening to the old iPod is that, for us, the most potent and powerful and instantaneous way to summon an alter is by music. Music is profoundly important to us as a whole, on every level, and its most interesting quaity is that songs are literal bubbles of time. Any given song that we know has an exact mood and time period tied to it, and this can be used for good or ill, and it is virtually impossible to rewrite or overwrite once it has been established. Certain alters are practically fused to certain songs, and those songs are the ONLY way to even find certain alters, most notably socials, as their existence requires "internal ignorance" and as a result our levels generally aren't even conscious of each other. But music bridges that gap, as far as summoning goes. This is vitally important.
The point I'm making here is, we know exactly what songs are tied to certain time periods of university and such that resonate with artists and musicians. If we can listen to those songs more and let those alters simply move in and take over-- even if they do still think it's 2009-- then we can "get back into" art and music effortlessly, because for those alters they never stopped to begin with.

Speaking of winter, it still feels as if we haven't seen a single once since 2013. Last year is missing entirely, and 2014 feels like a timeline already dead to us. We haven't quite adjusted into any sort of solid timeline in the wake of all that mess yet, but hopefully what we're experiencing now is that process finally occurring.

We have not been sleeping well, averaging between 3-5 hours a night for about two weeks now. Same with food, when we do eat it's one meal a day and barely scrapes 1000 calories if we're pushing it. We have not been keeping track due to the huge amount of switching and dissociation tied to eating but we are aware that it hasn't been smart. So this is not helping our health. We have also been too haggardly weak to exercise post-hospital but we are trying our best to at least get back into walking again. Our best option would be to start doing our nightly kitchen walks with the iPod again, as those were a solid hour of pure System meditation every day, and God knows we need that more than anything else currently.
We listened to the entire Todd Rundgren concert we recorded from earlier this year while walking about two weeks ago, and that night is already solid and beloved in our memory, just wandering in tired circles while reliving that experience and watching bone broth simmer on the stove at 12am. It's such an odd but lovely thing to have memories sticking again like that, but again, it's shown that only certain kinds of memories stick, and we need to be conscious and full of wonder and love tohave such memories. Numb and selfish and ignorant and manic alters cannot remember things.

Jay downloaded a few GBC/GBA ROMs and he is playing the Pokemon GSC trio in his downtime to help relax. That trio is very dear to our collective heart, as it was practically Jewel's native world back in 2001-2002. It has the same "at home" feeling that Nier and Klonoa and the Genesis Sonic games do-- it's hard to explain, but the simple sight of the scenery, or the sound of the music and sfx, is not only deeply comforting but also grounding. Like the general experience of those games feels safe, and right, and good and true and happy. There are a few other games that fit this bill to an extent, but when it really comes down to could I exist in this game-world as a PERSON, then it gets very individualized and Nier & Klonoa win out. This is a topic we should write more on, remind me. It has that heart-glow quality to it that indicates it has enough love tied to it to inspire a great deal of writing.

We're learning to tap into intuition again, and the future-hope of getting Pokemon GO is helping greatly, as we're going to join Team Instinct not just because Zapdos is beloved to us, but because a team based on faith/ intuition/ trust is exactly our vibe. But, with that in mind, we keep reminding ourself to check our instinct" when we make tricky decisions and it is helping a LOT. Our gut feelings are very reliable, surprisingly and thankfully. What I wanted to mention though is that in order to properly use this intuition we have to channel Zapdos. We're used to channeling all sorts of monsters and characters from all sorts of worlds, and Pokemon takes up the majority of such sorts, but it's still eyebrow-raising to realize how easily and smoothly and quickly we CAN begin "channeling," or even becoming, a new Pocket Monster with solid roots and a function, even if they only exist within that function. That's no issue though, as many of us nousfoni exist like that as well, as it's far less stressful and confusing than trying to exist as a "conglomerate" in too many situations. Splitting things up is more efficient and healthy for us.

We are trying, very hard, to get back to living AS a System again. The two sole obstacles in our way are:
1. the grandmother not quite understanding the concept at all due to a simple life-view and religious blinders, and
2. the mother and brother constantly insisting that we're "fake" and "making it up for attention" and "toying with their minds," etc.
These are huge stumbling blocks, especially the second, as their reactions to us quickly became so brutally accusing and scathing and scary, that we began to shut down instantly in their presence, and after so many weeks the socials were forced into full-time function despite their being lethally broken and damaged, solely because the mind decided we could not survive living as our true self because we couldn't cope with this family response. That's why we're a mess right now; our psyche LITERALLY judged that mental suicide was "safer" than asserting our existence because let's face it; we were having so many breakdowns it was unreal, and we could NOT cope. We got too sick too often, we landed in the hospital, we couldn't recover from that well either... you get the idea. But now we have enough evidence saying "hey we know this seemed like a viable option but it's killing our mind AND body now so it needs to stop." And the mind is letting us come back, BUT it's scared because we still live with the mom & bro and they are still completely unaccepting of our System's existence. But we just need to accept that and ignore it. It's all we can do, is just leave the room when they start. I know the kids want to start screaming and sobbing but that just makes the family members react with even more acidity. So we just need to bail, and take time for ourself, instead of sticking around and shutting down and having to deal with the resulting forced-out numb social's eating disorder abuse. It's a coping mechanism, it has to be. They've said, many times, that they "feel they have no reason to live other than eating," and maybe that IS true, what with their highly minimal functions. They're forced out in stressful times to numb everything out and "just survive," not existing beyond that crude goal, so "living to eat" may indeed define them exactly. HOWEVER it's notable that they're now aware of this and unhappy with it. This first spark of self-awareness is the prerequisite for a social to become an internal, gaining a color and a face and a name and a life, and God knows that if we could get THOSE socials to that point at long last, all our biggest problems would stop dead, beautifully so, and we'd be free to actually exist, to actually live again, as us.

That's all we want to say for now. Our mind is getting into borderline poet mode (things are becoming more imaginative and floaty) so I cannot type anymore or I will be pushed out and someone else will be pushed in. This is not bad, it's just not proper for this entry. Let them write their own, unhindered by topic context. We need their free-flowing thoughts just as much as we need this data. It's crucial to stay bright inside, it defines us all.

I wish you all well tonight, and thank you for reading this.

 

022816

Feb. 28th, 2016 12:04 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



There's so much hate and fear towards the brother it's disgusting.

He sat in the front of the car when we drove home from church and I spent the whole time fighting off panic attacks and the powerful urge to vomit. We're so scared of him it's disgusting. Why???

We keep instinctively calling him "Q." That alone makes me sick. What the hell did that boy ever do to deserve this??? There are no accessible memories of him in the physical, so I have no clue.
But they both have the exact same body type. They wear their hair the same, thin and semi-long and uncombed and bangs in their eyes. They both wear glasses. And, for God knows WHAT infernal reason, they BOTH talked with that same damned fcking awful whispery voice that I HATE and God why is there so much HATE in me for that???
They both grew up liking trains. They both were obsessed with programming and worked in call centers. They both love the exact same kind of computer strategy games. They had NEARLY IDENTICAL GIRLFRIENDS.

What the heck. What the HELL is this. Why in the world are we dealing with the SAME PERSONALITY MODEL with TWO DIFFERENT PEOPLE????????
It's creepy and scary and we're SO DAMN SCARED OF HIM and I DON'T KNOW WHY.

Every time he so much as looks at us and does that awful smile or starts BREATHING THROUGH HIS MOUTH like he always does I want to choke him to death just so it will STOP.
God even saying that makes me sick with regret and self-disgust and crushing agonizing wailing despair. I want this to stop. I don't want to be evil anymore.

What do I do? How do I heal this?
I want to forgive him, but how? For what? Every time I try to think of him kindly, every time I try to smile at him, "smile and nod" mode activates and our body braces for rape. Physical and emotional. And it's disgusting and it makes me want to scream and vomit and RUN AWAY.
Why??
How did that even start?

He's viscerally terrifying and having to live in the same house as him has literally reduced me to isolating myself in my room all day and sobbing. That or self-abusing in the kitchen for 5+ hours just to numb all my perceptions and blind myself to reality. I can't cope and that alone is terrifying, too.




I'm so weak and cold. I'm so tired. All I ever want to do is cry and I can't because the body doesn't understand how. The instant the face crumples up, or someone tries to sob, it shuts down. It starts yawning and it GOES TO SLEEP. Immediately!!! Crying is IMPOSSIBLE. The ONLY ones in the Spectrum who can cry are the children…. oh.
Oh man, maybe THAT'S why they're being triggered so much lately?




I don't know who I am anymore. The psyche keeps rapidly switching and cycling through cores over a 15+ year time period and it's utterly overwhelming and exhausting. We cannot function like this. Just in church alone, our fronters included three different Jays, Nathaniel, Diancie, Sylvain, Jewel, that visiting Purganiuso, and Celebi. Normally we'd also have Nienna, Lynne, and maybe Julie or Josephina out. But that's within ONE HOUR. Nine people, minimum, in 60 minutes. That's unbearable. We can only live ON THE INSIDE. We haven't been able to go inside in weeks now, as you all know, maybe even months at this point, because our schedule has become so packed and fast-paced that we don't even have the time to eat or sleep BECAUSE when we do get "free time" it's after 7PM and then everything is so rushed we just end up self-abusing. It's sick.



The nightmares are returning. We're remembering our dreams now but we're getting flat nightmares (about the family, of course) and we keep waking up during the night and that's making us even more exhausted. We feel like we never sleep anymore.
We eat one meal a day between 6PM and 9PM on average and we get maybe 300 calories so maybe that's making us tired too. But there's so little we can eat without pain anymore. We're trying.
I don't even want to think about "food" anymore because the amount of screaming exasperated sobbing exhausting THAT immediately induces is crippling. Please, let's just not even concern ourselves with that right now. Please. That's a special crushing hell that we want no part of until it cannot be avoided.



Jewel is trying to play Pokemon again but that is eliciting a lot of hate too? Is it hate? It's the knowledge that we're seeking concepts, NOT the actual thing, and the (again) wailing shrieking heartache that's a result of "Pokemon taking all our ideas so we can't use them now" because we just happened to be ten years old when we started writing. Not old enough to put anything out there, not solidly. And now it feels like, despite Pokemon being great for others, we'll never get a chance to share our world's story because "they stole it" or something. It's hard to put into words. It's a fear that… I don't know, it's tangled and nauseating to even look at.

But Jewel almost bought a Chespin doll yesterday but didn’t when she realized that she just wanted to carry it everywhere and "teach" it like she originally taught Genesis? Like there's this bizarre idealization of what Pokemon are for us, and THAT'S what draws us to the games more than anything-- as far as we are concerned, Pokemon have no egos. They live in the wild, free and almost childlike, and when you catch one, it becomes devoted to you. Like how people present dogs, but without that constant demanding smothering attention.
Like… deep down we want to be a Pokemon. We want to be caught, to have someone to devote ourselves to totally and without question and with total friendship, and then when we're called back into our Pokeball-- when we no longer have a context to exist in-- we sleep. That's impossible as a human; you can't have a 2-year-old life function map overlayed onto a 26-year-old ability and knowledge bank. But we wish we could have that. We wish we could be utterly sworn to someone, to the point where we CANNOT have a self-identity because everything we are depends on what we need to be FOR our Trainer, so to speak.

Dream World doesn't have that, and it's that one key missing element that we yearned for, I think. The monsters there do have personalities, and lives of their own, et cetera. A few don't-- Guardians largely don't, they're sworn to their World, and Prophets/Seers absolutely do not as their existences rely on total obedience to the Light and their calling.
I think the "smaller" species (like Meterday, Veltix, , etc.) are largely Pokemon-ish in that self-less respect? Like there is still the potential to be more "humanlike," as in gaining a more pronounced sense of "individuality" or whatever it's called, but for the most part they live simply and without selfish ambition or identity. I'm not sure, I have to look into it.
Regardless, in Pokemon there's that sense of partnership, of humans AND monsters, of that being inherently built on a power structure of "one leading the other," if that's how to say it.
(continue)



…We want someone to do everything for us that the floating voices scream at us for, and the interesting thing is, ALL of those things are self care. We, currently, CANNOT take care of our body, not properly. We need someone to drive us, to buy our food, to feed us, hell even to bathe us if things get too severe-- we need someone to do all those "personal care" things so that we DON'T hear the floating voices anymore, our stress/anxiety levels plummet, we stop self-abusing, AND all our free time is FINALLY freed to SERVE OTHER PEOPLE.
We can't do that currently, because all our "spoons" are being spent horrifically in the struggle of "self care." Yeah right. We'd rather take care of someone else, as long as they take care of us. Then we don't have to worry about struggling anymore.
I don't know. Maybe. We're just grasping at straws at this point, desperate for a way out of this special hell, for an actual doorway leading to RELIEF and progress without crashing and burning every damn time we realize it's 9PM and we haven't eaten 'yet' that day.

I'm sorry. This is miserable. I'm tired of living like this.

Cecelia is the worst. She's the "Jessica" main who's trying to reform. BUT she's still inundated in incapacitating shame and guilt and a sense of utter filthy sinfulness, therefore even though she's now hoping for deliverance, for a way out, she's still convinced she's sin incarnate and so she just spends ALL her fronting time trying to destroy herself.





(left unfinished)




prismaticbleed: (Default)




some stuff from the first jewel today:


"So as soon as I saw Magiana I felt like we were friends. She's my buddy already.

I (Jewel) am still ABSOLUTELY a Diancie; come on, you can't tell me Nintendo didn't create that Pokemon especially for me in its own special way.
Like seriously. As far as the world is concerned, that Pokemon IS ME. Just look at it! My hair, my eyes, my outfit even, it's MADE of GEMSTONES, it's PINK... it's me. all the way. And her Mega Form is so pretty.


I almost forgot how much I love Pokemon.

…I'm going to try playing Omega Ruby again. I know the System doesn't want me wasting time on video games, but… I don't know. I want to at least try once more."



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@23:59 PM

 


quick entry for today.


- diancie fronted all morning. mega form. feels like a pokemon-self of the original jewel? like she'd be about age 10 i think. incredibly solid fronting, no trouble, very positive. body-based?? i find it unusual and interesting how a lot of "overlay outspacers" so to speak end up in the body first; in jewel's day they were floatspace-based.

- got hemp protein powder today, our big goal for lent is go back to a healthy, coherent diet for heavens sakes.
spice and emmett came out to eat at times too. haven't had spice FRONT in months so that was great; it reinforced her vibe data too. she came out because diancie ate some blueberries and didn't realize that fruit still causes unfailing horrific pain, and spice's original job was to take that pain away. so she did.

- megadiancie got a small bag of coconut chips and she loves them and that's apparently her first food too, so that's sweet.
she's also decided today is her birthday which is quite fitting as the early child (7?) always wanted to be an aquarius, and also this day was chaos zero's original system birthday (as "aquamarine"). so things line up.

- figured out a bunch of jewel monster names today, so that's fantastic. we're so close to having all the baseline work DONE for the first time in our lives. geez that's a feeling if i ever felt one.

- had to drive the bro to a job interview and he GOT IT so we're super happy for him. unfortunately on the way home he got really angry and awful-feeling again; it makes us physically ill to be near him feeling like that. jay was pushed out to front as he doesn't get terrified or rageful, and he called infinitii to hold him like a shield while they drove and that helped astronomically and it was the first time in a long long long time we felt that sort of purely innerlife-based love. like that sincere ardor that makes us feel alive and greater than our troubles. it meant a lot.

- when we got home that attitude kept up and sylvain was triggered badly and so was some OTHER child??? that light green boy we keep forgetting about. he's rare and we need to find him again. anyway. making dinner was a mess as a result of this toxic rage the brother was emitting. we kept getting massive body tics and our head felt funny and the kids kept wanting to cry and vomit. so! wreckage took over while we were washing dishes and actually stayed out to do that for like ten solid minutes. that was certainly something. laurie complimented her on it; she really appreciates when people make such honest efforts. but it's really interesting how wreckage has no qualms about actually trying to hold a small conversation with the grandmother if need be, even though she can't disguise her voice and may not have any clue how to contribute back. but she listens and she tries. that means a lot. she has such a good heart.

- it's too late and we need sleep. we can't be skipping sleep on weekends, it's the only chance we get.

- spotify keeps playing jenseg sportag on shuffle and if that's what's coming up out of hundreds of songs i think a certain many-eyed beloved thing misses me so off we go






prismaticbleed: (soniccity)



guess who just got back from 2 hours of singing at midnight mass?
THIS guy and I’m exhausted *immediately collapses into bed*
Life is gorgeous though and I’m really happy right now. I love this holiday.
MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE ♥


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@1:04 PM



Christmas at the hometown church.

 


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

@3:19 AM



so it's christmas today! things were a little hectic but nothing can ruin this holiday, not even 70° weather.


we went to our dad's apartment for about 80 minutes which was really nice.
at one point we were talking about salt mines which are apparently MASSIVE and dad said he'd ask our one buddy at the garage to tell me more about them on monday; he'd drive to one in new york pretty often (he's a trucker) and he said the place was mind-blowingly huge. but yeah, instant headspace-related interest there, i need to look into that more.

dad made this little church entirely from wood and brass and other trinkets he had lying around and it's lovely:



i got to sand it down during work one day, that was fun.
but yeah dad is an incredible carpenter, as well as a painter. i admire him so much really.
(we built a really nice bookcase at work this past week, you should see that)


then we went home to open presents.
I remembered to take pictures of our glorious pink tree:



it's very hard to take photos of because it's so pink, but it's so nice to sit next to. it's a very warm/soft color of light.

knife came out for a minute while we were opening gifts, totally unexpectedly, and just stared at the tree with total awestruck wondering joy. it was the sweetest thing.

there's at least one photo that caught jay, because it was taken without us knowing. jay can't "pose" for pictures as he's not a social and he will get kicked out immediately upon eye contact, especially in a "performance" situation. but he was fighting to be the main fronter as much as possible today because he's safe and not manic and actually pays attention. so memory is spotty but the effort paid off, we actually feel like christmas happened which is good.


and now for the tradition of traditions: the annual gift list!

things we got for christmas this year:

- four boxes of tea (mint, lemon ginger, lemon zinger, bengal spice)
- coconut vinegar, coconut water, & coconut oil
- apple cider vinegar & lemon juice
- tons of spices: curry powder, turmeric, cinnamon, cloves, 5 spice powder, garlic powder, & cayenne
- 6 bars of soap & 2 tubes of toothpaste
- two really awesome monochromatic shirts
- three neon colored shirts to paint
- one teal shirt that reminds me of infi for some reason
- two really dope pairs of leggings
- slippers for when I'm standing at my computer (like now)
- a wegmans gift card of an unspecified amount (mom forgot to tell us, haha)
- dvds of inside out, epic, the theory of everything, the book thief, shutter island (finally), dragonheart 3 (???!!!!!) and at long last, how to train your dragon.
- a tiny bottle of PEPPERMINT OIL which is our favorite scent EVER so we're super glad.
- 5 packs of nori seaweed sheets. it's the best.
- a whole basket full of garden-grown acorn squash and kale. hey, mom knows what we can eat.
- ROCK BAND 4. YES. now we just need to figure out how to use the boys' xbox one, haha.

here's a photo of the living room because i usually never take one but it's the defining picture of christmas morning for us personally (that and kenny g's holiday albums playing in the background):





unfortunate things that happened today:

- our infamous kitchen-abuse alter decided to eat chocolate and christmas cookies and we got so sick it's not even funny. honestly the body is a mess right now. we'll feel better in the morning.
- some serious yelling from the grandfather. he's very scary when he's mad and he hasn't been mad in months so that made us totally freeze & shut down.


the best things that happened today:

- everyone loved the presents we got for them, as small as they were, which made me so happy. I couldn't afford much but I tried and it was sincerely appreciated, so that's wonderful. we got lightning a box of dark chocolate (the kid likes his snacks), got diamond a little plush seal (and his eyes lit up when he saw it; he used to collect seals as he loved them and i'm so happy he still does), gave both those two $20 as theyre hard to buy for... and then dropped $50 for viral and got him these two books. he was psyched. he's wanted those for years but could never find them in stock. so i got lucky! i also gave him a card with a picture of god tier jade in it (he's basically 'kin' with/of jade, for lack of a better term) which he also loved. and we got mom $10 worth of super fancy chocolates and she was SO happy about that; man that made me all fuzzy inside. so it was great.
- we used $50 of our christmas cash to get a copy of pokemon omega ruby. we ALL decided this was a good investment because not only are pkmn games full of wonder and joy, it's tied to the lost years and so maybe this will help us reach that time period to heal stuff. not only that, but the best christmas of our life-- 2013-- was hallmarked by playing pokemon y as we listened to our ipod and walked around the christmas tree all evening. we don't even remember last christmas, and since this one has been bogglingly jumbled so far, we figured having a new pokemon game would brighten things up a little. so god willing the brother will let us chill in there for a bit, as we revisit that world. frankly we're all very excited; although we don't recall the high school period well at all, the ONE thing about it that was marked as an indelible positive thing was pokemon ruby. we used to sneak our gba onto the bus and to class, and play it in secret when we got the chance. we don't recall the gameplay BUT we've visited the cartridge since then, because we lived in the area surrounding lilycove (our secret base was right by mt. pyre and rt. 120) and the absolute gorgeous beauty of that place is seared into our memory, even if nothing else is. so yeah, this is jewel's game, and we're all looking forward to this new adventure in that old beloved world.
oh yeah. forgot to mention, we actually bought the game on wednesday, so we could get a certain special someone on our file. it was 100% worth it.
- we used another $50 of our cash rather unexpectedly, because last night we logged into our ancient email to reset a password and what do you know, there was an email from a book website we haven't visited since at least 2012… one which was meant to browse online sites to find rare books for sale. well, ages ago, we set up our account for it to notify us if it found a copy of a certain super-obscure comic, one we've been hunting down for about 5 years and which has been out of print for at least 10. and guess what? they found a copy. for 50 DOLLARS. the average price for this is $200. the absolute luck of the situation was so sudden I could not pass up the opportunity, so we immediately bought it and it'll be here for the new year. I'll show you when it gets here.
- our brother made us a simple handmade christmas card, but it's the BEST THING EVER. IT HAS SANS ON IT. WEARING A SANTA HAT. AND MAKING FANTASTIC PUNS. needless to say I LOVE it and every time I look at it I just grin, it's fantastic. so that made my day more than anything else. my bro has the best art style too, sans looks so cool in it; I'll have to scan it in and show you tomorrow.



there was a ring around the moon last night, it was beautiful.

also last night we were playing pokemon-amie on Y with our event legendaries and I love them so much, they're adorable, and hoopa is the CUTEST THING EVER. gosh I want to smooch his little face, he's precious. I love him.
I also forgot how much I love the rest of my team. zedrick, saltaire, toshi… I completely forgot what it was like to play that game, which is sad, but we still have strong memories of it which is odd in the face of that. nevertheless, jewel has omega ruby now and she's better at playing games than me so I can't wait to watch her have fun doing that. I want to see who she builds as her team, that's always the best part of the game.


we already sold two things on ebay, yes!! that's $80 towards debt payoff, and we're putting our last christmas $50 towards that too so we're at $130 already. nice.
we’re not spending a cent of what we earn on ebay for ourselves, because this three-year debt keeps crawling on our back and we want it GONE because it's not fair to make people wait that long. it'll be a huge relief when it's finally settled.




(later)


I'm so sick, I want to cry.

the brother keeps switching horribly quickly between "nice mode" and "ranting to thin air" mode and when he does the latter he tends to slam doors and accuse people and it scares us down to the guts.


we're so so so so sick we want to sob.
our head hurts and our mouth tastes like adrenaline and we're dizzy and nauseous.
I wonder if exercise would help. we haven't exercised in weeks because we've been weak and cold and just don't feel well. I wonder if the porch is warm enough. we'll go try.





(2am)

so we just grapped our mp3 player and went out on the stationary bike for 35 minutes. IT HELPED A LOT.
the air is such a nice temperature tonight (it's chill but not cold, so to speak) and it smells wonderful. plus there's a full moon and the nicest gauze of clouds moving above, so all around the moon there's a slightly iridescent shine of red and yellow and blue, it's beautiful.

then we downed two entire mugs of mint tea, haha. so life is good.


did you know rod stewart has a christmas album? (really, rod stewart. really. < /injoke >) it's lovely actually. I really, really like his voice. listen, it's nice. (that performance makes me so happy by the way)
plus he's an endearingly pretty man as far as my personal preferences are concerned so that's cool too.

oh, and I just went outside to look at the moon again and the clouds are gone but you can see the ring and I GOT A PICTURE.



when I went inside (after a few failed tries) the "good voices" told me to turn back around and try the dusk/dawn setting, so I did, and it worked! so that was wonderful, I thanked them for that.


anyway. it's 2am and we need to be up at 9 because we have some shopping to do before church.


I love you guys. merry christmas.

 


prismaticbleed: (Default)



I've realized that we've been so preoccupied with the stress of survival lately that we haven't been paying much attention to much else?
Like at home, we're just trying to stay safe, and eat without getting awfully sick, and do work for the grandparents, etc. But the responsibilities pile up so fast, we're so tired.
And it's been eating away at our personal goals and responsibilities, because by the time we can sit down (like 9pm) we're so frazzled that we end up dissociating, or handing over the reins to fronters who can operate in such an environment (they aren't internally productive at all and that's bad).
Kyanos needs to help us meditate more often, solid, for longer amounts of time. We NEED to get back into the hour-long ones we used to do, they usually instigated massive internal chance and/or revelation and we desperately need a good boost right now.
Something tells me Jay will be the one to pull that off first; what with Chaos 0 and all, he has indelible ties to the deepest essence of headspace, to the vast colorfulness of it that colors the best parts of the past 2 years, that none of us can ever really forget. But we want to live it that richly again, that actively. So we will.



TBAS mentioned it's the Solstice today and we totally forgot; for us personally that day has always been tied to Halcyon Days so it has a very different meaning than most would assign to it I suppose. For us the solstice brings feelings of kingfishers and oceans and the vastness of space and the life within it. The longest night of the year, the longest time of dark and quiet and birth and creation and infinite possibility, stretching up in a velvet blanket of icy stars and quiet. That's the solstice!


Guess who fronted fro about 60% of the day today? HOOPA.
Talk about a rock solid anchor, holy light. He slips in and just clicks and he's already talking to Cel and Vixie and I'd say I'm surprised but I'm not, not at all.
So it's his birthday today and it was Markus's yesterday and tomorrow is Jay's anniversary and then it's CHRISTMAS. HOORAY.
But yeah Jewel insisted we make the trek to a McDonalds (there's one near our house??? on the highway??? we were ready to drive out of town but hey whoa) to get a legit game Hoopa on Y, and it's perfect because he has a Naïve nature and "is somewhat vain" which is EXACTLY what our innerspace Hoopa dude is like. I like him, he's sweet.
He's also obsessed with this song and kept blasting it in the car with Cel, the both of them dancing. He has the most obvious grin, it's great. Like you know he's out with that look.
Agh but I'm SO GLAD he's already like absolutely anchored in here as an Outspacer. I LOVE him, I love having all these Pokemon around so much.

We're strongly considering buying Omega Ruby but only if we have the funds, and if we can play it safely (i.e. no staggering fiction lag). We shall seeee.


We bought a bottle of melatonin gummy-pills again because even though we're exhausted we can't get tired lately, at all. Hence the staying up until 3. So we take one cherry coma squishy pill and then within 20 minutes we're actually yawning, which is something.
Melatonin also helps dream recall a lot apparently, and Jay's been remembering them a little more recently anyway so HOPEFULLY we'll get back to the daily dream journal. When we don't remember our dreams we're a mess, our whole sense of reality gets thrown off. Maybe that's part of why we've felt so off lately? Probably.


Jay bought a new kind of toothpaste and it's delicious but it's wintergreen with neem and I keep laughing at that. Green with neeeeem. For your teeeeth!

The Snap-On Tools guy at work gave us pink socks as a gift. Yesss. They're fantastic.
We also finally got one of those gray "Colors" shirts our dad always used to wear so we're now officially part of the painter's gang, haha.


Oh we found out, Jemma IS the one who keeps eating oats, she says they "taste the same color as her" and she's always so exhausted-tired (but not sad?) all the time, she goes to them for comfort food.
Chocoloco keeps her under control, he's very compassionate with her.

-- But there's an alter (the one who was just writing?) who steps in and always eats them instead of her, although it would be more accurate to say she just ruins the food and chomps it up to throw it out. She claims she "works for The Destroyer" and she feels like Ruby and/or Hoseki, age 14-15, close enough to mania to be a slip-hacker if they aren't careful.
However today she
did speak to Jemma and Chocoloco, explaining herself and letting them do the same, so hopefully they will reach a cooperative, respectful, healthy agreement that will not harm the body but which will also fulfill their individual needs.
That issue of "pursuing concepts" in the physical is still a major concern. It could theoretically be completely, easily healed with more frequent indepth access to headspace, hence the meditation topic previously. It would be in our best interests to try.



It's so foggy out tonight, it's magical.
It's TOO WARM though. Jay wants it to snow and it hasn't snowed and he said he's going to be the snow and that's great but PUT SOME OUTSIDE PLEASE OKAY THANKS.


Now the body is falling asleep standing up and Laurie is glaring at me because I get too manic and nonchalant or whatever and she says there are important things to do. I guess I don't pay attention, I'm just too excited and hyper and she says nighttime is not the time for that! So off I go, bye~~~

 




prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


 

G1 (R-B-Y, SEPTEMBER 1998-1999)


Mewtwo (solid powerful heart persona. ace/aro/agen, childlike, dreamworld ties?)

Mew (4th grade or so persona. shifted quickly.)

Nidoking (first Pokémon, early Outspacer/Link connections)




G2 (G-S-C, OCTOBER 2000-2002)


Celebi (bright energetic cheeky persona. ace/aro/agen, flirty and troublemaker.)

(lots of DW links but no other outspacers)




G3 (R-S-E, MARCH 2003-2006) (FIRST "LOST" YEARS)


VERY powerful personal ties to this generation; the "new" Jewel's beginning point

Jirachi (some definite persona attempts in 2004, fell through. tied to DW ultimately.)

Banette (dream influence, became Gleam in the Links)

Blaziken (Jewel's main. Had vague Outspacer connections)

Latias (dream influence, but no Links ultimately)




G4 (D-P-P, APRIL 2007-2010) (VERY TROUBLED YEARS)


There is DRAMATICALLY LITTLE memory of this trio.

Mesprit (possible connection but didn't really go anywhere.)

Darkrai (first Links w/ the movie, then Outspacer roots, became Ventrium)

(Manaphy and Shaymin are here but they have no connections to anyone.)




G5 (B-W, MARCH 2011-2) (SEMI-LOST YEARS)


Very broken memory of this trio. Feels utterly alien for the most part.

Victini (Jayce persona resonance, briefly.)

Reshiram (dream influence.)




G6 (X-Y, OCTOBER 2013-NOW) (FRACTURED)


Aegislash (some connections but got badly hacked as a result)

Diancie (Jewel persona resonance)

Hoopa (sub-Jay persona resonance)

 

 

 


prismaticbleed: (angrycry)


So. We might have a "job" within the next week or two.
Don't celebrate, this is yanking up a LOT of trouble and it's distressing really.

Things I've realized over the past few days.

1. Money doesn't buy happiness.
2. I don't want to spend the last years of my grandparent's lives away from them.
3. I want to create more than anything in the world and I want to be PAID for it.
4. I hate fluorescent lights and muzak.
5. I really, really don't feel cut out for this.

I'm going to try. God knows I'm going to try.
But I have been so anxious for the past week over this it's not funny. Sleep is a mess, I'm throwing up from nerves, I have no appetite, I'm jittery and restless, I keep losing my temper far too easily and the minute I'm alone I find myself whimpering like a frightened child.
This job doesn't feel right, AT ALL. I keep questioning that, "it can't be that bad," etc., but every time I think of the place and think of working there, it just… it feels wrong.
I hope, I HOPE we aren't meant to stay here. Maybe just orientation, and a month or so of the actual job. Just enough to pay off our debts, and get a grip on just where we stand in terms of psychological fitness concerning employment.

I'm so nervous. I'm not used to this. I never would have thought I was this capable of near-panic worry. I'm trying not to but I feel so trapped it's scary. That's where the worry is coming from.

The mother said again today, I should not be staying in this house, I should be out on the street, etc. Basically "stop being a bum, get a job and an apartment right now." Then she told me how much of a burden I am on her life, especially with medical bills.
I told her I'd quit therapy, she said no. I told her we didn't need surgery, she said no. She insists we get all this care. Then she swears at us up and down that she has to pay the bills.
I suppose we should be paying for them. That's where this fucking job comes in. I'm working to pay everyone else, and wasting away even more years when I should be doing my holy mission.

Part of me hopes that one day, in her anger, the mother says "you know what, go ahead and kill yourself, I don't care!" because it will take a lot of anxiety off our back if we have permission.

The damn floating voices keep attacking me. They're hellbent on stopping me now that I am realizing just how hellbent I am on doing what I'm meant to do.
They're making the E.D. problems worse. It's hard to fight when I'm in a trance state, and that keeps happening when I'm in the kitchen. It's scary, because it's total detachment from the senses and from the environment, so I don't really perceive what's going on. I need one of the good voices, or (ideally) someone in headspace to forcefully interrupt in order for me to become conscious again. It's a pain in the butt and it's scary too, but I'm getting smarter every day, and I won't give up. I won't ever give up, so there.

Headspace has been dead quiet for about… three weeks? I don't know. I don't normally deal with it anyway so I can't tell you.
But it's worrisome. Some other people inside have observed that without headspace, we fall apart. We get very self-destructive, we stop making spiritual progress, we basically become an empty husk. I'm literally the only person keeping us "alive," because I want to do League work all the time and ONLY that, and that's why I'm PISSED OFF at these floating voices because they are SPECIFICALLY trying to stop me from doing that. I am EXTREMELY ANGRY about that to say the least.
That's why I'm pissed about this job too. I don't know who fronted for the last one, but something tells me that even if I try to front (in order to do League work during breaks at registers or whatever), it won't work, because it didn't work last time, not with the environment.

I'm so mad. I'm so so so mad.
I WANT TO BE PAID FOR CREATING THINGS, NOT WORKING IN THIS STUPID CORPORATE HAMSTER WHEEL OF NOISE AND IGNORANCE.
I WANT TO BE PAID FOR ART AND MUSIC AND WRITING AND EVERYTHING.
I WANT TO BE PAID FOR DOING WHAT I WAS BORN TO DO!!

I don't CARE about money though!! I DON'T CARE!!! I DON'T CARE ABOUT MONEY.
Yes, we need it, to pay the bills. I keep forgetting it's 2015 and we're an "adult" now so we have financial responsibilities like that, we can't just live like a video game character forever, surviving well on what's left around (although that would be cool enough).
But damn it, I'm sorry for swearing (it's unlike me but I'm mad) but I DON'T WANT TO LIVE FOR MONEY. THAT'S STUPID!!

I really do need to start commissions. Those STUPID VOICES keep stopping me though. I hate that.
Admittedly I'm scared too. It's a lot of work, getting examples together, determining prices, writing up sales posts. It's overwhelming. That's why I'm scared, there's so much of it all at once. But I have to do it. I HAVE to.
Once the post is up I will be PSYCHED because I LOVE ART and really I have been drawing SO MUCH lately, anyone who says I "can't draw" is BLIND and IGNORANT. Because I CAN and I AM. And I WANT TO. So I will, I must, I have to, and GET PAID FOR IT.
I will stand up for us though. Whoever did commissions in the past, they didn't stand up for themselves, they were so desperate for the money that they gave up on their morals and ended up drawing smut. I think that's what it's called. But it was NOT GOOD and it made them VERY SICK and they got horribly depressed for WEEKS after that. I know, that data's all here whenever I try to start commissions. "We can't, because of that!" No, I'm NOT GOING TO DO THAT. And if anyone asks me, I will ignore them.
Geez I'm not sure how to interact with people though. It's not my job. Our interactors are not good people though. They're all simpering people-pleasers and they're pure programming. It sucks. THAT'S ANOTHER REASON WHY THE JOB IS AWFUL for the record. People like THAT front all the time because they require MASSIVE DISSOCIATION and when we're not dissociated we can't handle the sensory environment. Stuuuupiiiiiid. But true. It's not a "lame excuse," it's TRUE. If you knew how loud the lights were, and the friggin MUSIC, and having to say a script every time a person walks up, ugh it is exhausting and I want to shake and vomit just thinking about it. Ugh. I don't like it, but we have to try, just to say we tried. We won't chicken out. We'll give it a shot and see.
Honestly I just want cash to pay back our stupid debts, we owe at least $500 from borrowing money for food and bills over the past two years. Which is dumb. But there we are. We pay back our debts but we haven't had income in a while. So this is an opportunity for that, end of story.

What was I talking about. Art.
I want to do it, by golly I miss drawing and I've been remembering what it feels like to draw serious pictures and I am SO EXCITED.
Like I have no memory of high school, or college, let me say that. BUT there's "art memory" for me, in a passive sense. I can look at a picture we drew, and though I don't remember drawing it at all, I DO have an awareness of the feeling of drawing… of what it's like to sketch, to color, to shade, to ink. And it's SO EXCITING.
I can't wait. I don't know HOW someone in our System or whatever thought art was scary, geez it is the BEST THING.
At least for me it is. Maybe that's the problem. I'm a kid, I draw because I LOVE drawing and I love being able to express imagination and life through it. But the college people, I don't know who they are or what they did, but somehow for them, art had no joy? It had to be "perfect," ALL the time, it was a performance or a show. Everything was graded, it had to be just so, or else. I guess? I don't know what they did! But there's such a feeling of tiredness and frustration and exhaustion and panic tied to the college art time, geez what did they have to do? I feel sorry for them, really I feel really bad that they had to go through that. I want to give them a hug even if they're older than me, I hope they don't mind. Art isn't supposed to be sad and draining! Here, you can come draw with me if you like.
I guess it's just hard to stop freaking out over it, about being judged, when you're so used to it. They probably had it burned into their heads. That makes me real sad, it hurts actually.

Ugh this FREAKING JOB I am so mad I just want to quit already and start a freaking self-employed art business on the spot. That would be so cool.
We do inkblots, one of us does, I don't know who. I do all the League art. Someone is trying to learn to paint, on canvases again. I paint shirts too, and toys/keychains/whatever. We're learning to sew. I'm also dabbling with jewelry stuff but that takes money to experiment with, so can't do much with that now.
Point is I am EXPLODING with creativity and I want to GET INCOME FROM IT DARN IT.
Other people can, why can't I???
Agh I don't want to rant about this anymore right now. I want to work more. I'm not sure what the job is tonight but… oh there's a topic.

Writing. For whatever reason, writing has the anxiety tied to it now.
It's the perfectionism thing. I know it. I can feel it now. It's this feeling of, "if I don't get it right the first time, everyone will hold me accountable for it, and it'll ruin the final story!!" It's this paranoia that we've gotta get the whole thing out NOW, and it has to be TOTALLY FLAWLESS, and that's overwhelming as heck!!



I want a Diancie plushie. A Mega one. SO PRETTY.
I'm starting to wonder, I mean I'm not a Pokémon (I'm a Phantomilian, ha haa!) but Diancie is like my BFF because she is, to quote Jay, "Nintendo's love letter to us."
Diancie is literally EVERYTHING we wanted in a Pokémon when we started working on Dream World back in 2000 or so. Literally. I wonder if Nintendo was watching us or got our notes or something. It's too perfect.
Anyway since they probably will find out anyway THANK YOU NINTENDO, I know we're not big-time gamers anymore but THANK YOU LOTS, we appreciate it from the bottom of our hearts. She's perfect perfect cute and I love her~~ Also she basically has my hair. As gems. It's great.

We're tied to a lot of the Legendaries, really?
One of our OLDEST people is a Mewtwo; we were one back in 4th grade or so, there was old proof of self-referral back when we had all the old art. We were sorta a Mew before that, but mostly thanks to AAA, who insisted we be one so she could be Mewtwo. Which was cool, but it never really resonated? So that's that.
Then of course we have a Celebi person in the System, she's ancient too, and unmistakable. But SINCE she's so old I think she splintered a little, and there are like… three different "Celebis" at least? Who knows. The "Cel" in the Spectrum right now has her roots that far back, and is untouched by the stuff that happened with the "canon Celebi" vibes back in the past, whatever that was. Our Celebis were never "canon" in appearance or behavior, so. That's that, too!
Victini has some little roots but they're legit. Jayce or someone was really fond of them back in 2010 or so, and there was legit resonance too. Close to me though, because FIRE/PSYCHIC TYPE, COME ON. But I don't feel like one? Which is weird. Anyway yeah definitely some Victini ties in here, although there aren't any individuals around.
Jirachi I dunno. That was during the lost years so… no clue.
Darkrai, they've got a weird vibe to them because we HAD one in the System, and "jx7" felt REALLY drawn to them in 2009 or whenever, but… I guess there was some very very bad energy or experiences around them, before our member Darkrai died. So I'm sorry to hear that. I guess we'll have to fix it? Somehow? I'll make a memo.
Manaphy and Shaymin never got resonance with any of us! Those were lost years though, weirdly, that's what the data says. Those generations are -bloop- missing from memory. No clue.
Someone did like Mesprit, there's a very very vague feeling of that. Again, lost years, but there was some fondness there that ultimately never took hold anywhere.
I don't know what other Legendaries there are in the older generations… uh… see the problem is that lots of 'em have ties to Dream World, due to the joys of Silver version in the past, and maybe Ruby too, I don't know if that Jewel had Leaguelinks to that extent or if she was already mostly headspace. I DUNNO! Which is weird because you'd think I'd have personal memory of Silver but nope. Not me. The whole consciousness vibe was different then, I just get the diffusion now. Anyway yeah, Legendaries.
Oh I forgot about Reshiram. The fluff dragon. SOMEONE liked him a lot too, back in 2010, probably Jayce too (that was the Victini time). But no anchors. Just fondness.
Hoopa has got some major resonance with Jay, at least one of the Jays, however those guys work. But I joke about that a lot, with Hoopa=Hope in that respect, heheh. Problem is our fronters need to STAY OFF THE INTERNET because the minute we see fandom our programming freaks out, "we need to think that way too now," NO YOU DON'T, their perspectives don't invalidate yours! You CAN and ARE ALLOWED to have different experiences and opinions from other people. And guess what? NOT ALL HOOPAS ACT THE SAME, SO CHILL OUT.
Diancie is meeee, heheh. Somehow. SOMEHOW! I'm not used to being all pink and sparkly! But she's got a resonance with me I can't ignore. So I'm gonna try being a Diancie sometimes, when I need to be/ can be a Pokémon. It'll be cool.
Anyway yeah that's what I was getting at. If I get the cash soon enough, (extra cash), I'm going to buy myself a Mega Diancie plush. Jay I'm sorry I know you despise physical possessions but consider her MY anchor plush buddy, or something. I'll chill out with Chaos Zero and Silverheart on the nightstand. We'll be the cool kids club.

So that's… that's your Pokémon stuff for the night. Enjoy because I'm gonna work on other stuff now.

Jay is majorly obsessed with Steven Universe lately and his brain got mondo fiction lag from it last week. It was hilarious. But it's weird! The lag now isn't making my work difficult?? I think he knows how to manage it better. Or it sticks now, to people. That works!

So many Leagueworlds have old vibes I need to weed out… hehe, the computer just beeped in the same key as this song. That was cute. But yeah, especially Parnassus, that has BAD vibe-lag from 2007 or whenever our previous core-people started working on it big time? BAD lag. Lots of interference and kissing-up stuff. Now I've gotta weed it out, happy spring, hehe. But it's FUN. And it's INTERESTING!! I've realized… my main thing is that I need to get Links working again, MY Links, I have to get close to these people WITHOUT stepping in. I need to see/feel people's lives objectively to write this stuff. How do I put it… Parnassus, I'm learning about the society, about bits of how their world works, little things… interesting things. But I have to WATCH IT. Like we used to watch Hokthai and Oneircia, while walking around the living room with our CD player (Miriel!) for hours. Just watching. And that made MASSIVE PROGRESS HAPPEN.
Problem is lately the stupid "daily grind" has sapped our imaginative progress. For some dumb reason we keep thinking we "HAVE TO" act like "normal people" and it's making us dull and miserable and depressed and antsy. I think it's because we're "grown up" on the outside… people treat us like we're not ALLOWED to be creative and childlike anymore. Pff. Heck with that. I'm gonna do it. I'M alive too, y'know!
It's kinda sad. We lost a lot of time, and we're kinda confused a lot… people outside don't really give us wiggle room. And it would be nice to have, to have the "permission" or at least the allowance to be different a little, to have different needs, and tolerances… I mean geez, we ARE good people, we ARE allowed to exist, we have a REASON to be here… just because we might need some accommodations here and there, is that okay? I hate this feeling of "you're not allowed to be weak" and "you're a freak for not being normal" but really? Really? I don't like a lot of what's out there, and how it works. It feels wrong. I don't WANT to be "well-adjusted" to being sick, there I said it, how about that?? Our mother keeps making fun of us for our sensitivity, well maybe not making fun, but belittling very much… how she's already "used to" pain, and being angry, and "not getting her dreams fulfilled," etc… that's so sad. It's so sad. We don't WANT that to be our reality, do we… have the right to say that?
Life can be so bright, so much nicer than people are telling me it "has" to be. Can't it be nicer? Aren't people allowed to be healthy and happy and helping each other? Can't we build a world where that's the norm, instead of lies and fear and exhaustion?
I guess part of me's just tired. But it's not a depressed tired, it's more of a "geez, this is depressing!" tired. There's a difference, haha! But yeah… I'm too fiery. I want to CHANGE things, moreso I want to DO things and let change happen. I don't like controlling and manipulating stuff, I just want to do better, and be better, and be a force of change and a good example. Stuff will follow.

I'm typing too much on this and I don't really have anything more to say tonight. I really should get to Leaguework, writing maybe, or reviewing. I dunno, my head feels weird. It's in an art mood and that writing perfectionism is buggy… that and it's overwhelming. Dude you do realize we have HUNDREDS of pages of notes, right?? That's why there's no "written books" yet. There are too many PAPERS just lying about. Where do we start!!
So… I dunno, maybe that's a project for tonight. Just in little ways, I can start organizing that, make the crushing stress a bit less. Really, some parts of us are scared of all that towering data. That and the "business responsibility" looming… that stupid fact that we've gotta "navigate the system" before we can get published, or produced in some way. THAT'S what's truly overwhelming, and we should sit down and calmly look at that sometime too because really we CAN do it, we're perfectly capable of handling that… it's just a feeling of "responsibility?" Like there's a hugeness to it, a vastness, a fear that we won't be able to shoulder the sheer amount of work we have if a DEADLINE is stuck to it. That's the base fear, is performance. Perfectionism and performance. PFF.
Guess what I DON'T HAVE TO DO EITHER RIGHT NOW so chill out bro.

It's midnight and I feel like I just woke up, probably because I essentially just did, hehe. This is why our sleep schedule is a mess. Switchiness!

Good night all, I'm working the graveyard shift tonight so I'll see you whenever.

 



 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


Just had a bit of a heartsick shock, don't know why.
I slept until 6pm today? Body was sick and disoriented, I suddenly realized we hadn't eaten or drank anything in over a solid day when the body suddenly became unable to stand. Blood sugar troubles are awful, it gets hard to breathe and see and even hold things.
So we tried to eat, but the body got really sick again, that was just so exhausting someone ended up just crying, it's not worth it dealing with this day after day, we can't run from it.
Anyway. I remember trying to talk to Laurie and Genesis around 9PM, everything felt blurry and distant, there was a massive fiction lag of sorts. But I was standing in front of the washer in the kitchen, feeling way too young and sad, and I wanted to hug something that wouldn't tax me with personal interaction, something comforting and kind and yet totally undemanding. Now of course that is the function of plushies. But my brain instantly and instinctively thought "oh, where's Ventrium?" And I spent a few seconds legitimately trying to figure out where his anchor plush could be, and was even about to go upstairs to look for it when it suddenly hit me-- Ventrium is dead.
I stopped in my tracks and just burst into tears. Just… that poor precious thing, why did he have to die, why did he have to be the one to pay in blood for whatever had happened that night? I missed him, I honestly did, but until that moment it hadn't quite hit me how quietly yet honestly I had indeed valued his existence. I had taken him entirely for granted during his life, and it's only been now, in death, that I regretted such a perspective.

He's never been discussed here, either. Let me fix that as I'm too tired and in pain to write anything tied to data management tonight.
Ventrium was, actually, a Darkrai, who was tied to an anchor plush we've had since January 14th 2009. That's quite some time ago! We don't know who bought him-- the "jx7" fronter was tied to Celebi but they appeared during a "lost year," and I haven't tried reviewing the archives then yet (they are actually psychologically painful to read, in terms of mindstate residue). Nevertheless, that's when he first joined us. There's a picture of him from May 2009 here, along with the Celebi doll that the Tar later infested (interestingly there are no accessible memories of that plush prior to that event), and a Jirachi plush which we apparently owned as well but which there are no stored memories of whatsoever, and who was sold at some point. Someone's been trying to sell Ventrium since 2012, too. However that was always redacted once someone found out; there was too much strange affection tied to him to just exchange him for money and be done with it. That didn't apply to any other plush either. Kind of shocks me how I was the first person in that long to realize that he even existed in there.
Yes, someone had a Darkrai in Pearl Version, but it was a totally separate individual (his name was Heartbreak). And then obviously there was the canon one in the movies. So all archival mentions of a Darkrai other than the plush were indeed different people, who existed in Jewel's part of the world. Only one Darkrai was in our part, the part that touched headspace, and that person was Ventrium, of course. But he didn't even have that name until the past year, as he never spoke or asserted himself to anyone before; he was only a silent and unassuming vague presence for about five freaking years straight. And no one bothered to wonder or ask, even when there is data of someone holding him as they slept, and being vaguely aware that yes, there was a life within this plush. I guess he was always just glossed over... he was too quiet to matter. Then one night, back in early March or so, he answered when I spoke to him, and… well, that kind of changed things.
Anyway. Despite him never being spoken about directly, there's one offhand mention of him in the archives after January 2009, that strikes me as significant. It's from July 2009, on an evening when the mother apparently told us that "love" was telling us to "stop complaining and shut up," in light of her not wanting to acknowledge whatever pain we were going through a the time. But that bitter comment hurt so much emotionally that the fronter immediately went to hug Chaos Zero's anchor plush for comfort, but then they also hugged Ventrium. Now we had a small mountain of plushies in our room at that time, including several of Celebi, but Ventrium-- the Darkrai in the anchor plush-- was always, oddly, the one that would get singled out for comfort or quiet companionship.
I guess what I'm trying to say is that, looking back, it absolutely breaks my heart that it took five years for someone to actually talk to him, and try to befriend him, and ultimately love him as a person.

...Like I said, I don't know when it was, as it wasn't written down. I have no context of the event. All I know is that it was at night, and I was sitting on the floor by the windows, and it was freezing cold and I was terribly sad and I was just holding him and talking at him, just wanting to express that pain without needing to converse.
I have no idea when he spoke up. I have no idea why. But it shocked me, because the words appeared in my mind so quietly and softly, like a shadow... totally unassuming, devoid of all ego, maybe even lacking a real sense of self... but there was a life there, with a voice, and it was not mine, and that shocked me totally.
I remember we spoke for like an hour. I remember he was so childlike, so simple and silent, like the experience of personhood was totally new and wonderfully strange. It probably was. I remember how fascinated he was by the fact that I was a tangible being, so different from the physical anchor he was using. I remember him still considering me his "trainer," or at least something akin to the title, as he seemed unaware that humans could be anything else to a Pokemon. I can't forget his total obedience and trust, his humility and naivete, his total lack of selfishness and malice. I realized he was the most vulnerable person I had ever met. I realized that from that moment on that could be used against both him and me.
I remember being scared, slipping, some part of me already regretting speaking to him. I had seen this pattern before, with Celebi, with CZ. I didn't want it repeating, not since they were so similar. And actually, let me write this down, because it ashamed me then but it is true-- more than anything, that fear brought up the musing of how odd it was, that both he and Chaos, the two Outspacers with anchors, the only two Outspacers who weren't used to bodies with blood and bone and breath, were utterly enamored with the phenomenon of human hearts. I had been embracing Ventrium this entire time, as we spoke, and he had been completely fascinated with the fact that there was a sound within my ribs, telling of life, the sort he didn't have. I was so torn then, between the affection such simple intimacy elicited, and the crushing panicked fear it evoked just as instantly.
But then he asked for a name, and immediately my mind took the two chambers of the heart and put them together. Ventricles and atriums. It clicked, totally, and I laughed at how perfectly quick that was.
Then the atmosphere started to slip and something was trying to get at him and he didn't understand what they were talking about, but I did, and it is the first time in my life that I knew a hack was there and yet I was completely terrified for him instead of myself. I asked him over and over if he knew what he was saying, he didn't know, I did, I explained it to him, I gently tried to keep him safe, I swore to myself I'd never let them touch him, I swore I'd keep him innocent, I never wanted to see him fall into the same sort of pitch-black lecherous hatred that was biting at the heels of everyone else I loved from other worlds.
I don't remember the rest of the night. I cannot tell you if I was even there. I cannot tell you what happened or how or when. But after that night, Ventrium was a solid person, and I charged myself with his total protection.

…But the Tar quickly realized that I was starting to love him somehow, and it began to use him, and like the children he was too trusting and naïve to fight back. They knew that. They knew that, and they used it to their advantage.
God knows I fought them off, I held them back, I bled in his place. But on March 22nd it swarmed around me like a sea of plague and then she showed up, the Tar in a tiny green form, grinning with more malevolence than I ever thought that face could carry.
There's one flash of the body standing in the attic, God knows why, with her taunting and threatening and lying to him, laughing at his confusion and simplicity and willingness to trust even her, even in the face of pain and fear. I was so sick, I tried to stop her, could I have? I don't know, I felt like vomiting just knowing what she was trying to do to him, and my brain was too shattered to let me stay there, I was in horrific danger but so was he damn it, I wished I could have swept him out of her awful grip and carried us both to safety. But all I could do was make her angry enough to follow me instead, when I stumbled out. And she did. She wanted to see me suffer, more than she wanted to harm him for harm's sake, and so she followed me, and left him behind in a crumpled disconcerted heap, and I have no idea what happened next. I have no idea.
I don't remember if I saw Ventrium after that. Truth be told I was scared. Had the Tar planted some corrupt seed in him? I didn't want to know. I was sick just thinking about it. All I could think of was how he looked through that dissociative fog, as I began to lose coherence and the Tar-Celebi screamed at me to stay there and watch, but I had already seen enough terror in his glazed-over eyes and the way he moved like a broken puppet. I knew he was slipping just as badly as I was. I knew his poor mind couldn't deal with her either. And it made me sick, and it made me hate myself for not being stronger, and it made me hate that darkness in me, and it broke my heart to feel that way.

Then something happened on April 13th, on Palm Sunday of all days, and he was killed.

…I'm reading that entry for the first time right now. I only have one accessible residual memory of that day, and it is of Razor standing in the bathroom with an old X-acto blade in one hand. Her mood is hesitant yet grimly resolute, and also bitterly regretful, oddly. Like she knew what she wanted to do, or "should do," but hated that it had to be done. That flash is all I have.
He was dead before she found him, that I know. I found that out days or weeks later. Razor found his corpse, and someone decided that horrible reality needed to be purged, or atoned for? I have no idea… just… his body was broken, and I know Razor tried to bleed out the lingering Tar as best she could, but she did very little. What stands out is the fact that he was bleeding pink. I didn't see it, but that fact is emblazoned upon my mind. I have no idea where he was bleeding from, or why, or even if it was his natural color blood. All I know is that it was pink, and when I found his body in the forest a month-long eternity later, expecting it to be holding flowers in its bones, I could still see that color, brilliant in my mind's eye, sealing his own shut. It wasn't an evil color. It was a hurt color, a hue that cried out for hope and justice with its dying breath. I haven't been able to forget it since.

…So that's that. Now you know.
He's no longer a Pokemon, if that means anything. My posthumous desperate wonder-- who were you really, what could you have lived to become?-- won't seem to quit, even when I ignore it, and I won't deny it the possibility of meaning something, of holding hope. All the memories looking back on him now, despite his plush indeed being a pocket monster, paint him as an entirely different being, one whose soul never quite found a shape and form of its own, being unable to assert its own existence strongly enough to do so at all. Death had severed that anchor but it also, strangely, seemed to offer a sort of freedom? Like, now that he no longer had a body, his soul could be free to become whatever it felt it truly wanted to be, whether or not it matched his old borrowed form, or the other world tied to it. In shorter words, it feels like he still has the opportunity to become an Outspacer, although heaven knows how it would happen, as he'd have to resurrect somehow, somewhere, to do so.
But yeah. Ventrium is the main reason why I've been doing all this Outspacer research. Don't get me wrong, I miss the hell out of Ryman and Markus, as I love them both dearly and I want our lives to all thread together again like they did once, in a life I don't remember but which still resonates with my personal timeline in a chord I can't hear but will never forget the vibration of. I'm doing so much work for their sakes that I'm losing sleep, and I don't regret it, because lately when I stumble upstairs to that big shared bedroom there are two more people sleeping in there now, and God but if that isn't one of the most beautiful little things ever I don't know what is.
And yet the Spectrum is still nudging me, telling me not to worry about technical specs as much as I should concern myself with truths, with the meanings and emotions and insights held by the colors themselves, and the way they play together like sunlight through windows, casting rainbows everywhere. Outspacers tie colors together. I don't know how yet. No one does. But maybe "knowing" in that logical sense is impossible. Maybe I am trying too hard.
Nevertheless there's a lot of stuff to write about on this topic. We're trying to "rewrite" our past now that that timeline is literally Scratched, courtesy of Eros and Cannon and the old Jewel, seriously they were just hacking away at everything that once was... but Ryman spoke up about it the other night, saying how he was secretly terrified of that "infinite emptiness," of the fact that we build our own meanings in everything we do, and that we can just as easily be nothing as we can be something. But that "nothing" isn't a bad thing, and he told me it wasn't until he met Infinitii-- my darkest aspects personified, so ironically to me-- that he began to realize that. And he sounded so excited as he said that, like someone about to try flying for the first time, all nerves and smiles and hope and hesitance, but already with the intention to jump. I really loved him in that moment, with whatever shone through him then, making him feel so new and yet so familiar. Who was this kid, I found myself wondering? Who was this boy standing in front of me, a decade older than he was when Jewel met him, and yet somehow the same soul. Who was he? I had never known him, and yet I had. He was a total stranger, and yet he was a dear friend. I didn't want to act on residual programming, even if it was affectionate. I wanted to be genuine with him. But I don't know who I am sometimes, either. And yet it's so funny, because he knows all that, better than I do perhaps, with how he tends to play with shadows and such things. He's our Paladin after all, and I am well aware of what brought him-- what brought all of us-- to that point.
But really, the point of this is, even if I don't "know" who he is now, he's aware of that, and he views it in the same way I view Ventrium's situation right now. If there is nothing to build from anymore, if there is nothing to look back on anymore, if all of that can be left behind and moved on from... yes it is terrifying in a way, to jump into that void, into that emptiness, but if we do so with trust and hope and love, we can build something entirely new from it. We have infinite potential now. We can choose what to carry with us, and what to leave behind. We can leave all the old pain in the past, if we want, and build a better future... the kind that all Outspacers chose to pursue when they entered our inner realm in the first place. And it is exciting, to realize that we all still have working wings, and that we can fly further than we ever dared to dream before... if only we choose to take that first and most important step, and jump.

I guess that's all I have to say tonight. I think if I add any more words to this it will become superfluous.
Today was troublesome and I still feel this aura of sadness and exhausted frustration, all in tears, but I will try and bring some comfort to that, and not ignore it. I'm just glad that there's always light in here, always, no matter what.




 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)

remember we were TOTAL KIDS when this started out!! literally ages 12-13-14. total goofs.
we’ve grown up a lot since then but don’t forget how everything began!

★remember the whole "TRUE NAME" bit was a big part of ygo


REMEMBER THEY BOTH CHOSE TO TOTALLY LEAVE BEHIND THEIR OLD LIVES AND DREAM ANEW

THEY DO NOT WANT TO PERPETUATE WHAT THEY MOVED ON FROM!! SAME WITH CZ!!

 

★PERSONAL STRUGGLES ARE REFLECTED IN THEIR "YAMIS"

★PERSONAL CHALLENGES ARE REFLECTED IN THEIR "SOUL MONSTERS" ("DAEMONS")

★PERSONAL TRUTHS ARE REFLECTED IN THEIR "GOD TIERS" ("METAINOMENAI")




Ryman Ezekiel Saikarassoul

 

  • color: blue. black accents?
  • white skin, smoky blue hair, blue eyes? originally brown eyes.
  • symbol: 5 point star (pentagram). seems to break down into triangles at times?
  • elements: shadow and SOUND?
  • fights with a grimoire of spells; no weapons
  • paladin of void
  • throat chakra. uses spoken spells mostly, summoning circles, etc.
  • wears necklace still? more of a choker?
  • cherublack morph. later he got one from justice, used it in 2005 against vengeance!!
  • Latios/ Sceptile/ Rayquaza/ Pikangel/ Raokon/ Cherublack
  • struggle: "your existence is empty/ your life is a lie" (lost soul)
    (he would have a HELL OF A TIME accepting headspace in light of this???)
  • challenge: to accept his shadows (AND buddhist "emptiness" of being?) as part of his complete self? (void)
    (also tied strongly to the very concept of identity, wrapped up in d.i.d.)
  • truth: through embracing the infinite cosmic void, every soul can connect to every other spark of existence
    ("I am nothing and so I am everything" feeling.)

     

FORMS…
    1. "Change of Heart" outfit ('dark' upper half looked almost like a Dark Magician, and the heart on his chest was black)
    2. Cherublack morph
    3. Paladin god tier outfit
    4. White Mage outfit (FF1/manga) (this is NOT an alter!!)
    5. Soul form 1 (sapphire wings)
    6. Soul form 2 (wispy starry sky wings)

 

ALTERS…
  1. his "protector," in other words, the laurie-like yami that I can ONLY see in fanart!! "LADY OF FAITH?" loves this one.
  2. his shadow, the "canon yami." abusive, manipulative, spits hatred. dark side of self, focuses on words? despises this one.
  3. "white magician?" in the canon he was separate.

     

HIS DAEMON

…is named Lethe. He lives in a currently unknown location? I see him creeping on Rio in his room though.
(I think his closet doors open up INTO his daemon realm.)

His color is Brown? His Vice is ??? (sloth?)

 

DETAILS FOR HIS BLC ROLE; NOT YGO STUFF (DOES NOT APPLY!!)
  • "the mage." works with dark AND light magic. uses a lot of tomes and grimoires, as well as magic circles
  • white mage in ffi. healer with holy magic.
  • loves junk food, is a bit 'fluffy' in body shape because of this. cream puffs still a big fave. like seriously this boy will sit in front of a fridge at 11pm and eat if he wants to.
  • "RIO" is a NICKNAME that he likes more than his given name. means "river." is that relevant? (IT IS LATER!!)
  • morbidly fascinated with death and other existential stuff like that? not 'paranormal ghosts' or anything, just the dark "nature of the soul" side of it.
  • "CHANGE OF HEART" was his defining card. specifically it was why I fell in love with him initially; THAT was what defined him to me.
  • remember one of the first 'powers' he showed was using the ring to change his voice, specifically to sing!
  • original episode-- putting souls into cards! this WAS a thing he could do with the ring.
  • brave as hell; this kid does not stand down. however this is partly because he doesn't always understand how dangerous stuff is? his morbid streak can make him very naïve and rather foolish at times
  • at first he often looks at things like a 'game' or adventure when that's not very wise? however when things are too directly creepy he will freak out-- more of a "haunted house" reaction than marik's real terror though. I think later on he realizes the gravity of things though
  • has a lot of scars, some from carelessness, but a lot from his yami harming him. in their case it was more of a "do what I say; pay attention to me" thing, ryman was more exasperated with that than anything, didn’t give in and secretly thought the scars were 'cool' at first. after a while he decided "this has to stop"
  • chest scars from ring! also on arm. those were the main ones
  • originally ONE "yami." the dark guy. originally had him 'chased out of the ring' around 2005?
  • his yami was originally the result of POSSESSION. may end up being an "introject" like julie?
  • knew his yami as an individual, but not well. the two did not get along, yb was cruel towards him and would hurt him, BUT ryman didn’t hate him I don’t think? he's just exasperated, "why wont this guy just leave me alone."
  • originally, the story with jewel's yami was this: ryman's yami was a thief that had challenged the pharaoh because the dude was an unjust ruler, the thief stole the millenium ring in order to use it for some greater purpose? like otherwise this stuff was untouchable, under lock and key. now this guy was found out, kingdom wanted him dead. however jewel's yami was some sort of young priestess in training? not much influence but still some. she didn’t want ryman's yami being punished, she agreed with him, wanted to meet and join him. unfortunately I think they were both killed?? but yeah that's it.
  • from the manga (#7)= yamib lies and says a monster attacked him and stole his treasure: " a holy sword; the only thing that can defeat zorc." then he turns into zorc himself and says, "there is no sword in this world that can defeat me!" and the response I keep hearing from ryman is, "that's why I left this world."

QUOTES

"I won't let you kill my friends. I will fight too!" "I won't let you control me anymore! I'm going to help my friends strike you down!"

"Get out! Get out of my head!!"


The Ring is precious to him because his dad gave it to him, and he very voluntarily wears it every day, despite all the trouble it brings him. This is very important.



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

Markus Ishmael Barashir minD
  • color: dark purple. gold accents.
  • dark brown skin, dusky purple hair, indigo-violet eyes (from dream).
  • symbol: 8 point star (octagram) "STAR OF ISHTAR"!!!
    This is the traditional Star of Ishtar.
    Composed of two intertwined squares, this is a symbol of regeneration. It is a symbol for the natural universe interweaving order and disorder, yin and yang, to create an ultimately harmonious and balanced design.

  • elements: ice and flowers? specifically roses.
  • fights with a holy scepter/ magic staff? also uses for martial arts?
  • pharaoh of hope
  • 3rd eye chakra.
  • has THREE EYES, one on forehead.
  • visogem morph was main! (temple-core, fitting) then cherubright morph later?? ALSO got a neoeye morph holy geez
  • Ho-Oh/ Swampert/ Deoxys/ Visogem/ Ixcell/ Cherubright
  • struggle: "you can't know anything for sure/ you can't know truth" (lost mind)
    (DOES HE HALLUCINATE??)
  • challenge: to believe and trust (in his own soul especially) even without "logical proof" or overthinking (hope)
  • truth: true knowing is touched through trusting in the greater cosmic mind, which transcends doubt and ego limits

FORMS…
    1. Visogem morph (color?)
    2. Monk outfit (FF1)
    3. Pharaoh god tier outfit
    4. Soul form 1 (rose petal wings)
    5. Soul form 2 (temple wings)

 

ALTERS…
  1. his "brother," and safeguard. kept bad things away. very close to him, compassionate, source of hope. BLUE.
  2. his "sister," and protector. source of bravery, mother figure? stands up for him. kind of like lynne. VIOLET-PINK?
  3. his "yami," the EVIL one, tied to tar. this is the one whose voice he hears. full of violence, rage, and manic hatred. RED?
  4. his GOOD "yami," the gold one tied to ra. very hard to find. GOLD.

 

HIS DAEMON

…is named ???. She lives in a huge dark labyrinth in his mind, like where he lived in the YGO canon.
Her color is Yellow. Her Vice is Pride.


DETAILS FOR HIS BLC ROLE; NOT YGO STUFF (DOES NOT APPLY!!)
  • "the pharaoh."
    HIS "PHARAOH" TITLE IS HUGE IN RELATION TO HIS ASPECT OF HOPE--- in the BLC story, the "Pharaoh" title essentially refers to someone who is cognizant of their "true self" (in other words their "I AM" or Godlike aspect of 'self'), and who holds that "position of power" NOT as a controller, but as someone who leads through their holy example. (The Egyptian Pharaohs were considered gods, after all.) HOWEVER! Markus's role is mind, something which can VERY EASILY be turned into a tool of the ego/ Tar/ etc. So Markus struggles with a LOT, but his huge desire is to "become the Pharaoh." Notice the word become. This desire is technically misplaced-- by virtue of existing as a "child of God/ Light/ etc.," HE ALREADY IS "THE PHARAOH," as is everyone else in existence of course. BUT, Markus has a big saving grace here-- instead of chasing that ideal through greed or revenge or anything egotistic (which, admittedly, he did in the canon, due to morally tangled motives), he pursues it through a genuinely goodhearted HOPE, something that OVERRIDES THE MIND, and pushes him courageously closer and closer to that final moment of surrender when, giving in totally to that hope-- WHICH COMES FROM HIS "TRUE SELF" in the self-loving desire to remember its true nature-- he REALIZES THAT TRUTH. It's not a "becoming," it's a recognition. And his finally achieving that is what gives him the frankly beautiful title of the "PHARAOH OF HOPE."
  • monk in ffi. fought with hands, did massive damage
  • in dream, had a massive cyberpunk axe weapon. three stacked square blades, glowed blue?
  • freaking loves motorcycles, still. he has one and babies it, drives it everywhere. sense of "total freedom."
  • this poor kid is still struggling with his sexuality btw. it's the "I'm not gay but I like boys" bit mainly.
  • he is surprisingly feminine, when he lets himself show it? at least in expression, he is not camp or anything like that. but he is in no way hyper-masculine either; I think he eschews a lot of that? besides, remember we originally thought he was a girl.
  • tends to act sassy and snarky as hell, acts like nothing fazes him, "tough cool kid." however when things get really bad he tends to go into an "oh my god what do I do" emotional breakdown. he is NOT stable with actual crisis situations at ALL.
  • originally wanted to "rule the world," but more in the sense of "I could do a better job than these megalomaniac idiots in power." this was when he was young really; he had virtually no (conscious) self-doubt at the time.
  • He does NOT seem to be comfortable with the concept of death?? His biggest freakouts in headspace where when CZ almost died during the XMen crossover, and when I did "die" temporarily during our 3rd incident. (He does not like seeing people near death; unlike Ryman, he has been known to unravel emotionally when one of his friends is in dire trouble. This motivates him to do everything he can to preserve or save their lives in such situations, often to incredible lengths.)
  • He has a huge fear of "harming others by trusting them," a fear of the darkness in his mind? He confessed this to Infi; he is frightened that that part of his psyche will taint the pure honesty of others, in the same way the cynicism of adulthood mars a child's simple and bright mind. He does not want to see this happen to anyone because of him.
  • His heart is open; he is able to love people and he holds no prejudices… but his mind is not open, meaning that he keeps trying to "logically explain" everything and therefore overriding what he actually feels.
  • still lived underground? not sure. may be an internal place.
  • loves the stars and the snow, both things he never saw as a child. (see previous. may be snow and flowers.)
  • ice cubes, that is all
  • had a HUGE rivalry with cz, centered around abandonment and "self-worth" issues?? (HEART VS MIND!!)
  • "I want to destroy the pharaoh (YUGI)!" remember he was so moody about it initially, total drama king. thinking about it, that was likely a HUGE self-worth issue: "why can that guy be pharaoh but not me?" he lashed out against that.
  • wore that robe/hoodie thing because he thought it made him look cool and creepy. however it had a freaking EYE on the forehead, it MIGHT HAVE BEEN something significant. (IF HE HAS A 3RD EYE ALWAYS, THAT WOULD HIDE IT)
  • he is RIDICULOUSLY SELFLESS even if he is scared out of his wits, does not really realize this.
  • has ONE "yami," thinks he just "hears voices," gets headaches. but he tries style="font-size: 10pt">very hard to fight and/or deny the reality of this and gets angry-scared when it is brought up. honestly he is terrified of his yami.
  • his yami is the result of SPLITTING. his yami is mostly Tar.
  • has an older brother and sister, still. doesn't see them much but loves them dearly. MAY BE ALTERS.
  • vegan? does not eat meat, ever.
  • still has the scars on his back! but WHY??
  • main person to know about "shadow realm," which is POSSIBLY BLACKSPACE. for heavens sakes it's full of eyes and creepy subconscious stuff!
  • did not get along with chaos when they met; he would poke fun at him and kind of torment him that way, but did not consider him a friend. secretly he was terrified of becoming a "third wheel" in the group, he is scared of being abandoned or left alone. (also in light of the fire/water point further down… was he secretly hopeful towards cz? like maybe this guy could help? but self-loathing or envy or anger or fear of healing got in the way and made them rivals??)


QUOTES

'To me, even falling asleep feels horrifying."


-------------------------------------------------------------




CLIPS FOR MARIK/MARKUS FROM FANDOM ANALYSIS ONLINE =


"…he was a psychopathic villain with a moral cause gone awry… the ‘normal’ Marik is differentiated from his sociopathic split personality not just by the ubiquitous light/dark motif, but additionally one that contrasts water with fire, and how in the end, water ends up quenching out the fires of hatred.

Marik is introduced in the manga as a highly intelligent yet sociopathic Egyptian man with a quest to murder the Pharaoh he erroneously believes responsible for the death of his own father. But despite being the villain, there are hints early on that Marik is not secure in himself, and that he, too, is afraid. He is afraid of the dark, so much so that he cannot sleep.

As well as showing an internalized fear of himself, Marik’s entrances in early to mid Battle City also exemplify a relationship to the element of water, perhaps a tad conspicuously. Perhaps the most obvious is that he has to cross a body of water to reach Battle City itself. He then shows an affinity for WATER-attribute monsters such as “Revival Jam” and “Humanoid Slime” in his first duel against Yugi – specifically those which can mold and change form (OMFG SERIOUSLY????). Marik also had this to say about water itself during that same duel: "I was just testing the waters on that turn. I cast a pebble to see how big a ripple it would make… and to measure your skill as a duelist… if a duelist is a vessel, a strategy is like water poured into that vessel. The water takes the shape of the vessel. And if the vessel is shallow, you can see the bottom…"

By the end of Marik’s duel with Yugi, it is supposed to be relatively apparent that Marik, up to that point, has some sort of connection with the element of water. Even the effect of “Slifer the Sky Dragon” brings forward ideas of malleability; its main ability is how flexible its ATK power is, depending on the number of cards in the hand. Marik is even conscious of his own similes; four pages later, on Chapter 172 page 6, he likens water as a weapon that he can alter between shield and sword to serve his purposes.

The first glimpses of fire imagery, which will later be shown to be connected to Yami Marik, occur during the duel between Yugi and possessed Jounouchi. There is still a connection to the motive behind normal Marik, shown by the threat of drowning in water as penalty for losing, and Marik’s specific choice of the docks for the duel to take place. However, fire imagery begins to appear – Jounouchi’s deck has been changed to include as many direct-damage burn cards as possible. In addition, Yugi “fights fire with fire”, so to speak – both of the high-attack power monsters he summons, “Red Eyes B. Dragon” and “Demon of Gilfer”, are given attack names with fiery connotations, and their fiery attack can symbolize the ‘evaporation’ of Marik’s control over Jounouchi.

This last image, with Marik ‘evaporating’ under the influence of fire, is in fact foreshadowing to Marik’s own internal fire, his split personality which removes his own sociopathy into a psychopathic alter ego and granting Marik the ability to feel a crushing guilt for his actions. This character, Yami Marik, makes many references to hellfire and burning in pain, a direct and striking contrast from the strategy of fluidity found in his normal half. At the end of his duel against Mai Valentine, whom he defeats, Yami Marik remarks that the more souls he conquers, the stronger he becomes – perhaps similar to fire, in that the more fuel it is given the stronger and more uncontrollable it is. Even his signature card, “Winged Dragon of Ra”, has the attack name god blaze cannon, and his dueling strategy revolves around continuing to summon this dragon again and again… Near the end of Marik’s time in the manga – his duel with Yugi – his fire imagery has begun to turn against him…

The first is when Kaiba talks to himself about the powers of Ra, translating them so the reader can understand the Hieratic text on the card. The third and ultimate power of Ra is “In an instant, Ra shall become a phoenix” – its ability to regenerate. This imagery is fire and is indicative of Yami Marik’s general duel strategy, but the symbol of the phoenix could also be representative here of the spirit of the normal Marik, which will be ‘reborn from the ashes’ during the duel against Yugi.


The second is this particular panel: Yami Marik shouts, "Brace yourself, Yugi!! I'll boil your blood to steam!"

While it seems like a threat, this is in fact veiled foreshadowing for what will occur to Yami Marik and his more guilt-ridden counterpart. Consider, again, that the element representing Marik is water. When fire is placed under water (when Yami Marik takes over Marik), the water turns into steam – it evaporates. However, as the first distinct water reference in several tens of chapters, it indicates that Marik’s return is possibly imminent on the horizon – that instead of turning Yugi’s blood into steam, Marik’s blood will return from fire to the steam of water before finally settling after the fires of dueling passion have settled once and for all, being banished to eternity by Marik’s surrender and the return of the force of good to Marik’s psyche and, apparently in the manga, to the rest of the world at large. After the death of the psychopathic half of Marik’s personality, and with the end of Battle City, there is one simple bit of imagery which, while normally attributed to Kaiba, is also symbolic of Marik’s change in character
and final victory over his own demons
– the demise of Alcatraz Island. Alcatraz is set on fire in a huge explosion, only to be reclaimed by the sea, a mirror to Marik being overcome with his flaming spouts of hell-fire slinging psychopathy, only to crash in on itself and be taken over once again by the calm of the water representing normal Marik.

I have not yet seen this comparison between ‘WATER’ Marik and ‘FIRE’ Yami Marik brought to light…

"I guess you could call it… sacrificing your friends for a better cause? A cause that stretches back 3000 years ago… Yuugi, in order to destroy you, I will do whatever is necessary!"

These are Malik’s last words as himself, twenty seconds before he loses control to Yami Malik. He’s trying to hold onto his priorities, what makes his anger logical, even while admitting that when it comes down to it… he doesn’t care what happens as long as he wins. This is his desperate attempt, boiling over with hatred, to maintain that the reason he does any of this is worthy, that the ends justify the means.
What happens next changes his opinion.


one of my favorite things about Malik is how simultaneously image-conscious and completely impressionable he is. The strongest example of this is probably his motorcycle — he picks up a discarded magazine in the market place when he’s eleven years old, looks at a picture of a motorcycle for about thirty seconds, and LATCHES ON to that image for years. He rides a motorcycle into Domino. His post-redemption outfit is a motorcycle vest. He hitches in a freaking side car when he’s off robbing museums but still too young to drive. And the image of the motorcycle sticks with him, because it’s what freedom means to him.

And that’s so interesting to me because, in a lot of ways, that’s a COMPLETELY CLICHE image of freedom. He wouldn’t know it as a cliche, obviously, he’s lived his entire life underground. But that’s still what resonates with him: this ‘motorcycles, guns and TV sets’ James Dean bad boy vision of who he wants to be.

That’s one of the things that makes Malik so fun to write, for me. You can take these stereotyped images: smoking on a balcony above a city lit up at night, gunslinging in some shady back room of a night club, and fundamentally those still seem like who Malik is. He’s too culturally-inexperienced with the outside world to see them as anything but unironically cool. The midriff top comes straight out of a 90’s boyband, for heaven’s sake, but he has decided to rock it.

And at the same time, he recognizes the power in projecting this image of beauty-strength-power, the power of dazzling people with image and charisma. It’s his charisma that allows him to mind-control people, and he decks himself out in jewelry that matches his knife.

There’s a lot to Malik, but one of my favorite things is this very self-conscious, even pretentious, desire to present himself as the coolest-pretty-bad-boy around.

 


prismaticbleed: (Default)

Had several vivid dreams last night, here's what we remember.

In the first, I was working in some sort of grocery store, at the produce section. It was evening, and no one was in the store besides me and about 4 other employees. We had to arrange all these exotic fruits correctly, in both floor crates and the wall setup, and I remember seeing things like rambutans, kiwanos, and mangos. There was also a massive floor crate of plantains, except they were reddish in color and the skin was very dry. I was standing by those, when I overheard two other employees asking each other "where's he from? Brazil?" in reference to a dark-haired boy standing about two crates down from me. The gossipers said that "he should know all about the exotic fruit then," and returning to their work. Right then the boy walked up to where I was, holding a pair of small shears. He wore a somewhat distracted, but unsettlingly pessimistic expression, and just stood staring at the plantains for a minute. "These are different than they are where I come from," he said, and picked one up to snap off the stem at the end, then toss it aside. He continued speaking and snapping stems, saying that "everyone assumed he'd know everything since he was from Brazil," but that what we had here was effectively a "disgrace to his country" and its native produce of the same sort. His voice was steadily becoming louder as his actions became increasingly violent. I was getting scared, honestly, and was hoping someone in the System would switch out and take over, but you can't force a switch, so I was just silently offering the anchor so someone would take it, while dissociating as much as I safely could. However, then the boy paused, noticing that I seemed to be "zoning out," and said something like "I wish I could just detach from reality for a while and come back later." I surprisingly found myself shaking my head, saying "no, you really don't want to experience that." He turned to glare at me then, demanding "why not??" Despite my nerves, I looked up and began, "imagine losing hours of time, waking up in a car in the middle of nowhere with $50 missing from your wallet, and not knowing how you got there--" but he almost immediately began rolling his eyes, and cut me off, saying "don't give me that shit again. You're not saying you experience that?" I paused, unsure if I should reply, but this actually seemed to cut his doubt down. Unfortunately, the doubt was now replaced by another sort of anger, and he whirled back to the plantains, now taking out a long serrated bread knife from alongside the crate. My fear spiked then and I actually began calling for Razor, as the boy started slicing at the plantain stems now, but in a threatening way, and now facing me. He was talking to me, furiously, but I don't know about what, because a few seconds in he dropped the fruits and swung the knife right at my face. Panicked, I quickly grabbed a similar knife (not serrated) from my side of the crate and held it up, now being forced to parry several direct swings at me from the boy, who seemed intent on actually harming, if not killing me. Suddenly the knifes caught, and we were at a standstill, me holding him back and him trying to push the knife hard enough to break past. Then, almost instantly, I got kicked right out of fronting, and Razor did take over. The first thing that happened was that she grinned in that way of hers, my stress basically disappeared, and she even held the blade totally differently. She then said something to the boy, who was now looking confused but worried at this change, but again I don't recall what... it was simple, though, like "so you like to play with knives?" Not a threat, but it sounded enough like one. At that, she changed the angle of pressure on the knife, and began sliding it downwards while still holding the boy off. When the blades slid apart, the boy stood in shock, and Razor (surprisingly) went right back to slicing up the fruit-- but she was straight-up slicing them open, deliberately and with quiet glee, as they were apparently thick enough to tear well. She did this for about 10 seconds or so, talking to herself, and then the boy snapped back to attention and swung the knife at her again... and then there was another switch. This part scared me in retrospect, because I don't know who came out, but I still recognized them. They had long brown hair and brown eyes, and I thought they were Overload at first except the energy vibe was actively murderous. This girl was now fighting with malevolent excitement, striking with powerful blows that were not meant to parry but attack, and I knew that she did not care if anyone died in the process. The boy was getting scared now, backing up as they fought, and the whole time the girl was taunting him loudly. Soon they were about 15 feet away from our original spot, and he was practically pinned against the wall section of the produce. The girl grinned then, and pulled the knife back to strike what may have been a killing blow, when suddenly the whole body shook violently and I was shoved back into fronting, with the marked pain that always accompanies such a switch. I doubled over somewhat, then noticed that this isn't where I was standing, and where did this knife come from? Realization hit me, and I straightened up in fright, demanding, "what just happened? Who was just out??" The boy was in shock, and now several other employees were standing nearby as well, watching in terror. The boy sputtered, "wait, so this is what you go through with that condition??" I nodded, somewhat impatiently as I was very concerned, and the boy looked down with visible reconsideration and thoughtfulness. I was trying to flip through memory data but it was blurry then, so I tried to guess, and asked, "were they talking to you?" He said yes, but wouldn't give me any further details. So I then asked if the person had a higher vocal tone, and tried to imitate Razor's voice. The boy nodded, looking concerned, and said yes, one of them did talk like that. I now paused myself, saying "so Razor was out," and feeling terribly distressed about that fact. I knew she wasn't very good at relating to people in any context and hoped she hadn't hurt him... but then I realized he said "one of them" and that freaked me out even more. I tried to ask again who else was out, but the other employees were now trying to move the boy away from me, looking at me like I was some sort of monster, and no one wanted to speak with me anymore. I wasn't fazed, I just started wandering off in the opposite direction (towards the frozen food incidentally), trying to ask upstairs what in the world had just happened.
However, right then the "plot" switched! When I got to the frozen section, the wall setup actually opened up into a Pokemon arena, similar to those in the old Stadium games-- it was rather dark and lit only by spotlights, like an indoor sports arena, and the stands were all tiered and led down very close to the actual battleground. I was now an older version of James from Team Rocket (hair a more faded indigo, also a scruffy beard), and I was fighting someone that looked like Misty, but also in her 20s. She had sent out a Greninja to fight me, but I forget what I had used (I think it was a Grass-type though). I told my Pokémon to attack, but when it did, I experienced another instant gap of time loss. When I "came to," the battle was over and I had assumedly won, but there was no celebration on anyone's part; on the contrary, the crowds were leaving rather quietly, and Misty was standing off to the far right, with a few people around her. I walked over to her and was surprised to find that I "exited" the Stadium and walked right back into the store aisle, so that the group of us was now standing in another refrigerated aisle, perpendicular to that frozen section. I noticed Misty was crying and the small group (which consisted of a few people who seemed over age 60) was trying to comfort her. Perplexed, I asked what had happened in the battle? She looked at me with a mix of disbelief and accusation, and tearfully shouted, "what do you mean, what happened? Don't you remember?" I honestly said I didn't, and I was concerned, as the aftermath looked very negative. Misty took a deep breath, pausing, then said, "my Greninja died." Shocked, I asked how? She said that the "finishing move" I had apparently called out (during that time loss; I had no recollection of this) against him had been too much for him to handle, and that instead of fainting, her Pokémon had actually died. I was still stunned, but I was also tearing up now too, imagining what that must feel like to lose a beloved Pokémon. However, the group was still glaring at me. I then had the strange impression that they thought I was acting, as in "playing the part" of James, as of course I hadn't been him ten minutes ago. Here, though, I literally was James, and I was being entirely genuine as such. Misty was evidently awaiting my response either way, so I began to say that I was terribly sorry for having done such a thing, even accidentally. Then I started to say, "If it had been one of my own Pokémon…" but I got choked up so badly, I was about to sob. It honestly hurt, to imagine what it would be like in her position right now. Misty was looking at me with equal parts empathy and her own pain, but then she motioned for me to follow her. I did, and we walked back to the frozen-aisle stadium entrance, but Misty then continued a bit to the right, and found another hidden door there. We walked in, and entered what appeared to be a featureless black room, although it felt unsettlingly boundless. A girl in sunlight-colored robes was floating in the middle of the room, looking like some sort of fantastic mage or healer. Leaving me near the entrance, Misty walked up to her and began to quietly speak to her, voice breaking, as the girl nodded in understanding. I think they hugged at one point. Either way, the girl then motioned for Misty to move back slightly, and then she began casting some sort of Light spell. I wasn't entirely sure what happened, but she opened a sort of mental "portal" between Misty's mind and her Greninja's, so to speak, which caused the entire room we were in to physically shift to wherever her Greninja was now in the afterlife (like being in a holodeck almost). The floor seemed to 'disappear' beneath us, leaving us floating above a somewhat misty expanse of rivers, fields, and flowers. Almost instantly, Misty's Greninja appeared before us, but he was several times larger than us. When he noticed her he smiled widely and began to approach, and Misty was also beaming with joy and relief. However, as Greninja moved closer, both his size and ours seemed to shift, so that we were all effectively larger than life-size, but still equal in stature. When they met they embraced and kissed affectionately, and then the air around us seemed to 'fog over' until now we were small again, and Greninja was lying by a river in the field below, eyes closed and smiling. There was a Sceptile lying to his right, also relaxing. Misty asked who he was, and the Greninja replied that he and the Sceptile were apparently 'married' in the afterlife, having met there and growing to deeply care for one another. Misty first blushed at that, then smiled genuinely, and wished them well. She then turned to me and said, "I'm glad he found someone who can love him as much as he deserves, as I couldn't give him that." I nodded, agreeing, but I had the oddest feeling that it had been my Sceptile, although I couldn't remember having one. In fact, I had no idea what my team was at all, and that was upsetting. However, Misty was happy now, having gotten closure, and the view of the afterlife faded back into black. Misty thanked the mage-girl for the opportunity, but I was still feeling very out-of-place, not sure who I was or what I was doing anymore.

I actually woke up right around then, but fell right back asleep.
The second dream is a little blurry at the start, mostly a jumble of impressions, but it was all music-related. I have an awareness that I was singing at a piano (to some kids?) at some point, although I cannot recall exactly when or where that was.
However, the first thing I can clearly recall was being in a building that looked like my house fused with my old violin lessons location, and I was with my three brothers (who all looked several years younger). We were taking part in a Christmas-oriented piano competition there, and they had all competed already. I was the last person to perform, and I was supposed to play "Joy To The World." However, I was nervous because I hadn't memorized the piece at all, for some reason; I had the impression that I had been lacking either the time or the well-being. Still, I couldn't back out and didn’t want to either. So I was called into the review room, which looked almost like my bedroom in the waking. Instead of my bed, though, a woman that looked somewhat like my old violin teacher sat at a desk, and told me to start whenever I was ready. Sure enough, my work desk was now halfway a piano as well! I sat down at it-- which was tricky as it was an awkward height from the bench, and the pedals were out of reach-- and wondered momentarily what I would do. Then I got the idea to literally wing it, as I knew the tune well enough, and see what happened. So I did… and honestly it was pretty beautiful! I wish I remembered the arrangement I had invented when I woke up. However there were two problems with it as a recital piece-- one, I kept inexplicably shifting into a major-key version of "God Rest Ye Merry, Gentlemen," moving back and forth between the two melodies, and two, since I was ad-libbing it like a jazz piece, there were a few "off notes" here and there where chords didn't exactly mesh. I didn't stop or falter, there were just dissonances when I was unsure what notes I was going for. But it wasn't bad, at least not from a creative standpoint. When I had finished, the woman finished writing on her paper and then sternly said, "I see you didn't memorize the piece, but I raised every score I could to keep you above a failing grade." She handed me the paper and then left, and confused, I looked at it. I had scored a 50% (a D), whereas my brothers had all scored in the 70% range (Cs). I shrugged, not being bothered, and looked to see where I had lost points (other than coming in totally unprepared of course). Surprisingly, the biggest check against me was "you didn't use the damper pedal." I had sworn I did, but looking back at the piano, I saw that the pedals were now moved completely out of foot reach, so it would have been impossible for me to use them anyway. I also lost points for "not staying on one melody" but I had to just laugh at that one.
My brothers and I assumedly all left the place to go home then, because the next thing I remember was us pulling into our driveway at home, and everyone but me jumping out of the car and running inside. I remained inside the car, though (in the back seat), feeling utterly drained and somewhat empty. The car was one I did not recognize-- it was a white two-door, smaller than our family vans, and the inside was upholstered in a dark tan I think. It wasn't textured like a car, though, it felt more like chamois. Either way I was confused. I remember vaguely reaching up then and "space-warping" the car, stretching it upwards so that it was as tall as a van, and pulling it out a little longer too. I then paused, wondering if that would mess up the machinery inside, and shrunk it a tiny bit back down. I was now too tired and oddly depressed to do much else, so I just collapsed on the back seat and lay there. As I lay, though, I suddenly felt the roof of the car "open up" intuitively, showing some sort of gold-white Roman-looking deity floating up in the clouds above me, although he was very close and the sky behind him was the color of the roof. He said he was Zeus, and that by his orders, I was not allowed to leave the car or enter my own home, ever, unless I "had sex with him" and he judged me on it. Immediately I felt myself panic despite my exhaustion; I didn't want to do that at all. So I told him that I didn't care if I could never leave this back seat again, I was not going to do that. He began to get very angry, saying I "didn't have a choice," as I "wasn't allowed to stay there." So he was virtually forcing me to. I wanted to cry from weariness but was also too tired to fight, so I just closed my eyes and hoped I could get out of this with the least pain possible. Just then, though, I heard another voice speak up and say "I'll do it." Opening my eyes, I suddenly saw Infinitii in the back of the car with me, looking sternly up at Zeus. Zeus met hir gaze with dubious scrutiny, but then shrugged rather carelessly and said "fine. Just remember, I am still the judge of it." I was feeling sick about this whole thing and was already dissociating badly, although Infi's appearance was a bit of a relief. Infi then turned to me with an apologetically empathetic look, saying ze'd do this as quickly and painlessly as possible, and also telling me to let him know if ze needed to stop, etc. By this time, though, I had completely 'unplugged' from my own brain, and was viewing myself in a sort of foggy third-person, trying not to feel anything either. Unfortunately, that sort of contact is still excruciatingly painful for me, so immediately the first thing I felt was that sick ache all the way up through my abdomen, and already I wanted it to stop. However my brain was getting confused because "hey, that's Infi over there," and my feelings for hir were clashing terribly with the pain all through my body. Thankfully I had enough nerve to speak up about this and ask Infi to stop before it got worse. Ze did, immediately, and then moved up to hold my face and apologize. I said it was okay, and then thanked hir for showing up to prevent Zeus from doing whatever he would have done. To my surprise, I then heard Zeus comment offhandedly, "that works well enough, you can go," and then disappear (as the roof closed up again). I had barely a moment to be relieved when I suddenly realized, that was the first time in a dream I'd been stuck in that sort of situation and NOT been hacked. It was staggering really, because it had still hurt like hell, and yet I had been spared the absolute worst consequences. I didn't tell this to Infi, I just held hir with a sort of surprised gratitude. I think right then, my brothers ran out of the house anyway to see where I was, and then I woke up.

Upon awakening, I had a few shaky seconds to get a grip on the body, which was still rather shocked, and I decided than in that state I did not want to get out of bed. So I went upstairs for a minute-- turning into my "light form" as I couldn't handle the physical yet-- and stopped by to see how Javier was doing. He seemed to still be asleep, and I remember the sunlight was coming through the windows in his room very prettily, making all the reds somewhat brighter and softer, especially his hair. I knelt down by his bed, smiling, and quietly called his name to see if he was close to waking. Sure enough, his eyes fluttered open, and he sleepily greeted me, asking what was up. I shrugged and said I just wanted to see how he was doing, as we'd been hanging out together often lately, and I'd be waking up on my own soon anyway. Javier sat up as I spoke, rubbing his eyes, which he still had scrunched closed, and said he was doing great, and he'd be around later. Then he opened his eyes, looking down at me, and with a smile wondered is that really the only reason why you're here at this hour? I smiled back, a little abashedly, and (since I was also mostly asleep and therefore not censoring anything) said that actually I had the funny notion to 'take him up on that offer' of trying to kiss him (we were joking about that last week; I ultimately want to kiss everyone platonically but no one knows what to do with all Jave's mouth piercings). Javier laughed a little at that, but then said, "well, do you want to try?" I paused, considering it, then said no. I didn't want to treat that so lightly; and besides, I told him, "I'd rather let you kiss Jeremiah first." He laughed again at that, but quietly, and replied "yeah, I figured you'd pick up on that." I remember pondering this then, wondering how that'd happen anyway because Jerry isn't very comfortable with romance, to say the least, but then laughed at myself because I wasn't into romance either and here I was trying to do the same. So I figured it'd be fine whenever it occurred. I know I said goodbye to Javier then and went back to my own room.

I fell back asleep barely a minute or so later, and had one more small dream before I woke up for good.
First, I was in my bedroom, making the bed, and as I did I found an Amigo Bear plushie on my grandmother's side. Surprised, I asked her when she had bought one? She didn't reply, so I decided to "check"-- and immediately turned to a waiting laptop on my desk, on which I was checking eBay prices for that bear. I found the "listing" she had bought this one from, but it was for a pattern, not a bear. The seller said they had made their own Amigo Bear from scrap fabric, and showed a picture-- it was violet in color, instead of orange, but otherwise it looked official. I thought this was really cool, and decided to keep scrolling through the listings out of curiosity. Now, however, they were listings for art pieces, instead of bears. As I scrolled down, I actually came across the original picture I ever drew of Laurie, back in 2010, listed as a print for $16. I remember being baffled: why had "I" listed it, and why for $16, when they could easily print out their own copy? I figured the latter reason was simply for the increased size, but as for the former, I was a little concerned that it was "for sale" at all. Then I shrugged, deciding to leave it there, because maybe it would "catch someone's attention and get them to find out about us." Right about then I clicked 'next page,' and after deciding that the prices were now too high for me, I closed the laptop. Looking up, I realized my room had suddenly been converted into an art gallery for all the things I had seen listed, hanging all over the walls like they would at a fair. There were also several people I didn't know walking about and looking at them, as well as a few "critics" standing in small groups and critiquing things to each other, and one "tour group" for what looked like a bunch of high school kids. I got up and looked at the art pieces directly behind me, curious, and was again surprised to see that the prices ranged from several hundred dollars to a single dollar, often for pieces of the same size and quality of art. I wondered why this was. Either way, the pieces I was looking at were all done in graphite and/or acrylic, and were somewhat abstract in subject. The art style for many of them, though, was almost manic and disheveled, looking like Dali crossed with Vasquez almost. One of the pieces by this artist was one of those listed as only $1, despite it being a very complicated graphite piece. The school tour walked by me then as I took a notebook out of my pocket, and began writing down the names of the artists I liked to look up later. The critics saw me doing this and one of them walked over to me as the kids left, and I was viewing the painting in the far left corner. Suddenly, the critic that had approached bumped into me very roughly and inappropriately from behind, making some sort of patronizing comment to me as he did so. I, of course, had frozen upon the contact, but I had not dissociated badly-- instead my brain went into a sort of alert standby. The man continued to talk, standing way too close, and I wondered why none of our protective alters had been triggered by him yet? At that, Laurie 'walked over' upstairs and said she'd take care of it… but then she paused, pondering, before saying, "actually, no. Let Wreckage deal with this guy."
Almost immediately I felt this furious rush up through the body, and I was "kicked out" of fronting, to the point where I was now viewing the body in third person-- and Wreckage was literally standing there instead! She was snarling viciously at the guy, and notably she was also salivating like an animal, all of it leaking out from between her massive maw of teeth. I realized she was barely restraining herself from mauling him with those fangs, that or Laurie was-- I felt an active "holding back" vibe around her that did not seem to be of Wreckage's own doing. Either way, the guy was absolutely horrified at this beast now towering down over him, and the critics had now gathered around, looking just as freaked but also ready to jump in and fight her if need be. Thankfully the guy spluttered out an apology for his actions and said it wouldn't happen again-- guess he got the hint-- and Wreckage visibly calmed down a bit, if not reluctantly. I woke up almost immediately after that.

I'm very thankful for all this headspace presence in dreams lately. Knife and Javier were in at least three of my dreams last week, but due to schedule stress I didn't get to write those down.
I'm not surprised at Razor being around, although it is a relief to see her, as she's been rather MIA lately.
Lastly, I have never seen Wreckage in a dream before, let alone so clearly in headspace (she's very new), so that was shocking!

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

Just a quick update, even though it's 1:30AM, I have no idea where the past several hours went, and I feel halfway between sobbing and laughing out loud. I'm also spectacularly tired even though Jewel is still bursting with energy upstairs, but she says "you should get some sleep" so hey.
Anyway. Updates have been slow lately. I've been... fractured? Off. I'm having a hard time grounding into myself. Of course, part of that is likely because I've been so rooted in the Pokémon world lately. We have 140+ hours in Y, but we beat the League yesterday, so now it's just Pokédex work (which Jewel insists we let her help with), and post-game stuff. But there's no longer that drive" behind it, now that we completed the plot part. Even so... that's topic one. Let's start that list actually.

Things to discuss in the near future:

1. Pokémon. It's this weird anchor we've been tiptoeing around since Jewel was born over a decade ago. I infamously tend to "melt into" video games, especially if I "am" the player character... feeling as if I am literally part of that universe, mentally and physically. I used to get terrifying fiction lag from games as a result, and stopped gaming altogether for years for that and other reasons... but when we got a surprise 3DS for Christmas, we couldn't resist trying again. And I am so glad that we did.
I've personally never played Pokémon before. Someone else played Pearl & Black, as I literally have no memories of either (Ruby is clear in some spots, as Jewel shares her memories with me). So Y was my first time, and really, it is incredible. I love my team so much. That's really why I can't say I regret any of those 140 hours. We've had laughter, tears, shock, suspense, love, the whole spectrum of experiences together within those two tiny screens, and that blows my mind really. I didn't expect this at all but Jewel knew it would happen, just like it did for her, and I am seriously grateful, that she let me be the one to participate in that world, this time.
So. I want to devote at least one entry here, entirely to talking about those experiences. I'm dead serious. I owe my 'mons that much.

2. Headspace events since Christmas. Yes, it's been frighteningly quiet since the massacre. Yes, everyone is struggling to rebuild. And yes, communication has been at a numbingly awful all-time low. But that is NO reason to ignore it when things do happen, which we updaters have apparently been inexplicably doing.
Many of the benevolent "social voices" have disappeared. David won't wake up, and Marigold only shows up to scream in panic again. The Undergrounders in general feel utterly displaced, and broken. Chaos seems to have left us, Genesis is a rare sight now, and Infi is fading in and out of comprehension. There are a few "new" faces. The old malevolent voices are louder than ever. Julie is a phoenix. Do you see what I mean? None of this has really been discussed, and frankly it scares me to death to look into my own mind, and see nothing. Nothing. Memory in general is scarce. I feel like I'm dying in several different ways at once.

3. The downstairs life. Maybe. We are struggling right now. Possibly because headspace was annihilated after the massacre, and therefore there was a very existentially disturbing period when life itself seemed to have been crushed as well... but either way, without the assistance from the benevolent people inside, daily functions have become distressingly difficult. I don't want to go in-depth now, but let me just say that we're floundering. Self-care is abysmal. Finances keep disappearing. Motivation is scarce. The nightmares of suicide and rape have returned. We're both starving ourselves of rest and/or sleeping 10+ hours every night. We're eating once or twice a day and throwing up most of it. And all the while this emotional turmoil inside is eating us alive. And yet, saying "us" with this feels like a bald-faced lie. There's no "us" right now, and that's the problem. It's just me and Jewel, mostly, trying our best... the Archivists contributing once in a long while... and then these unknown, traumatized individuals showing up at the worst times to run the show. This is like 2013 times two, in terms of bizarre resets and revelations, and it's only February. I have hope, I can't let go of it... but I won't lie, it's difficult as hell when I feel as empty as an endless white void inside. It feels like someone threw the OFF switch. And this feeling is the scariest thing I've ever known.

4. Therapy. Miraculously, Sherlock has been taking care of this. We've had barely any appointments since the massacre, due to holiday break, snow days, and someone deciding that "we don't need therapy anymore!" and cancelling at least two of our regular appointments. And two of our actual appointments were spent trying to get a foothold on what was happening, after everyone "died." So there really wasn't any forward movement until the past two weeks, when Sherlock suddenly and incredibly decided to break out the books and discuss everything buried in our past, at a point when everyone thought he was dead! So that's good, at least. Therapy is a safe haven for people to front, so even when things are numb outside of that little room, once we're in it, things feel a bit more alive. It's a sanctuary of hope right now. We need to hold on to that.
We're wondering... should we ask her to randomly name some of us? Often, if someone is called out, they can come out, even if they're hidden. It's like handing them an anchor, or a rope, to climb to safety. If that makes sense? This isn't Jay, he's too tired and a bit shaken, I think he went to sleep. so I should close this up.
Therapy. Topics are big. Triggers are found, identified, some solved and nullified, others realized just how huge and important they are.
Still having trouble sleeping, Marigold terrified, Jeremiah wants them out of there. What can we do? Minty trying to help. someone mentioned this previously. But it's a good prologue, to show that yes we DO still exist, broken and lost somewhat, but alive. In tatters, but alive.
Knife and Razor are struggling. What do they do now? Razor wants to be an artist, no one will let her out. Knife wants to protect his fellows, he feels powerless. Sugar is missing. Mulberry has more hope than the others but even she wonders, what do we do as a System? Algorith is neither here nor there. She hasn't spoken much, one of the only survivors.
Central is quiet. Very quiet. It's unsettling. Very much so. Not sure why... why is it so silent, where is everyone, did they leave?
Where do we go from here? That is our question.

Last note. Someone keeps wondering, "borderline personality disorder." Remove the label, discuss the symptoms that cause the worry. First, "black and white thinking." Today, last night. Someone they were terrified of, almost hated due to fear, "this person is scary"... asked them, can you return something to me. They said yes. Instantaneously, the response inside-- "they are wonderful, how did we ever dislike them, we must become friends with them again!" the fear of abandonment now that this person was "wonderful and perfect" again. But! They do one thing harmful again, even unintentionally, as always-- now no physical terror, but still in words can be-- one thing happens to cause fear or regret or shame, then "leave them. leave them and forget they exist, they are a burden on our progress, they are unneeded." and so the cycle continues. Jay is disturbed by this, who is responsible? Why thinking that way? We do not know. But there it is. To the point where, one is wondering, "should we ask the other one to write that story for us," as she offered last year, and we never responded due to shame, "if we accepted the offer, it would be greedy and loathsome and selfish. we would be abusing her kindness." so we refused all gifts. but, if we asked and she said yes, she too would become perfect and wonderful again, a friend, safe. and yet the risk is there! if she says no! if she does something else, even unrelated to us, that is interpreted as harmful or spiteful. then she is cruel again... it's hell.
It's hell, and I don't know who's thinking that way, but they are so loud and I can't exactly run from these people without leaving the planet, as they exist. But every time I so much as see their name on a page, guess what? These internal voices freak out and start screaming and fretting about it. I try to ignore them, but they don't stop, and with all that noise, the psychosomatic pain is hard to ignore for very long.

I'm sorry. I am literally losing the capacity to type, it's going for 3AM and God only knows why I'm not asleep yet. This is hellish too, it feels like life is an interim again... and dear God, I just realized, this is the first time I've used a laptop at the kitchen table since 2009. This exact spot. No wonder the awful miasma of depression is lingering so heavily. I'm probably catching that old timeline.
Time to go, then. I don't need to be here. Good night.

(jewel says, last minute! don't give up hope guys. i know it's tough but we can find SOMETHING to hold on to. not sure what yet. but hold on. laurie's got lanterns, i know she doesn't really know me but i've heard about her. jay you should totally go BUY a lantern and put it in your room, that way you will always have a safe reminder, and protection against hacks too, i don't want those things happening to you again after how hard you've tried to heal and purify that stuff. so yeah. hope. like HOOPA. that's your legendary dude!! i'm either a victini or a celebi so... victory and peace, there you go, i'll help you with both of that too. now g'night, don't let the bed bugs bite even if you think they're cute, i know you're weird like that. haha. but i love ya dude you're the best bro-friend i've had in years. maybe even the best ever! and that's saying something! but really you're super cool and super nice too, i worry about you when you get sick like this, i want to see you happy too. so i'll help, whenever ya need me. that's a guarantee. now get some sleep!! say hi to tōshi for me, good night ♥)

 

 

washed out

Feb. 6th, 2014 10:04 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 


I keep getting odd waves of sadness/pain, realizing how much I've lost over the past two years, oddly in a material sense. It's probably because I dislike owning things unless they hold a great emotional and/or spiritual significance to me, and... well. Most of that stuff got thrown out or given away during our past two-three suicidal phases, apparently. I wasn't around then so it's still shocking to me, to look for things and then hear "oh yeah... someone junked that two years ago, bro."
I dunno. It's weird, to be getting legitimately distraught because "I no longer have this bit of art" or "I no longer have this game." Silly, right? But that art was an expression of people and ideas I dearly loved. That game held years worth of memories and personal growth. Now it's gone, suddenly and shockingly, and it feels like a punch in the gut.
Not sure how to heal this, but I'll have to.

Also. There are too many massive psychological triggers tied to two certain people I used to know. Why is that?
It's freaking me out, because it's all "fear of abuse" reactions and yet I don't think they ever harmed me? Was it just their close imitation of those situations? I don't have an answer to that, either. But some deep, damaged part of me is still crying and whimpering like a frightened child, every time I'm reminded of either of them. They have somehow become two of the "scariest" people I know, despite their allegedly harmless histories... and that disturbs me greatly.
Sorry, just thinking out loud with this.

 



-----------------------------------------------------

 

 

@ 11:33 pm

 

 

tw: self-abuse, depersonalization.

 

 

no idea what i'm writing

 

The numbness sticks to my bones like diseased fog.
I don't remember when it first showed up. Only that it keeps coming back, day after day, night after night, suffocating, entrenching me in its impassible, unfathomable blankness.
I can't remember the friendships. I can't remember the struggles, the victories, the joys, the tears. I can't remember the love. All I can remember is the loss, because it's been shackled to my ankles for as long as my memory can reach backwards. All I can remember is nothing.

 

There are photographs. There are blurry, distorted images and sounds choked under ancient layers of bloodied bandages and hands pressed tightly against our ears. There are pieces, smudges, flashes, ruins. I can only view them as if from a great distance, from somewhere in the gap between heaven and hell, from a place incapable of ever reaching either extreme anymore.

 

Perhaps this is better. Perhaps I need to be razed to the ground, burnt to ashes, scoured until I am raw and bleeding, bones and little else, not a carcass but a shattered skeleton to be reshaped, repainted, reborn. Maybe that's what this is.

 

I won't lie. It is jarring, like a mother's fist connecting with our face. It is frightening, like the voices that never seem to go away. And it is heartbreakingly, terribly real, the knowledge that emptiness can only exist if there was SOMETHING to precede it.

 

It's sick.
I miss the suicide attempts. I miss the screaming and sobbing. I miss the arms sawed wide open at 3am, at the yawning sepulchres painting our borrowed, tainted, alien skin. I miss having some sort of comparison, some sort of caustic awareness of life-- the terror that brought existence into sharp focus under fluorescent lights, reflected solid and real against reddened metal.
All I have now is a dead-eyed hollowness, that horrible fog. I find myself running numb hands over my face, trying to feel like I'm in it for once, trying to comprehend what the words body and breathing and awake and real mean. Numbers on clocks slip and glitch, jumping hours in moments, skipping days in seconds. I'm never quite sure what my name is. I'm never quite sure what a name is.

 

The bad voices that haunted the childhood still scream and condemn. Every day is a battlefield, every action riddled with fear from their constant shrieking, from their words of damnation and pompous hatred. I can't remember a time when I wasn't trying desperately to bow to their whims, terrified of choosing on my own, after one too many disobediences ended in sheer horror. I don't know what it's like to make my own choices in life.

 

Someone still believes that this body is the devil incarnate and until that belief is released, we are all going to remain here in hell.

 

I don't know what I'm writing anymore.

 



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 


@ 11:44 pm

 

So I beat the Pokemon League in Y today.
It was a very emotionally moving experience for me personally... not only do I get really fond of my Pokemon, but I also tend to "melt into" games as I play them, as my self-identity is rather fragile and fluid, making it very easy to feel as if I am literally my player character in a game (not just psychologically; it's like I'm THERE).
I'll write about that another time though. Suffice to say it was quite the experience, and I was on cloud nine by the time we became the new Champion.
Then after the League we had to fight AZ.
Long story short, I used my dear Florges and my beloved Aegislash, because I felt it was fitting... not just because the former was what AZ's Floette could have eventually become, but... also because I adore my ghost sword just as much as this guy adored his little fairy, really.
So we won, and he smiled in understanding, and I really felt the significance of that...
...and then we got THIS cinematic.

 

I won't even lie, I was in tears.
Sharing it here without further comment because I don't want to forget this.

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

 

 

I've made up my mind.
I'm not going to the inpatient facility.
I thought about it. We thought about it. Ultimately there are several factors influencing our decision, most of which others would not consider noteworthy, or relevant.
First are the most basic things: atmosphere, and water. When we were hospitalized in 2011, we became very dehydrated, because we refused to drink anything unless absolutely necessary for five straight days. We did not take showers, we barely brushed our teeth. Yes we were a mess, but we do not trust city water. Secondly, dietary restrictions. We will not eat meat, or processed food, or substances with unnatural ingredients. After looking into the eating disorder" program at the hospital we were to attend, I can say with surety that it is NOT an environment we would want to be in. Thirdly, on that note-- the atmosphere is hugely important. We have problems even walking through grocery stores because of the collective vibration in some of them; it's overwhelming. Nothing bad to say about the people, but it's the amount. Now with this hospital place, a center for trauma disorders, something tells me the atmosphere will not be very nice, and will likely make our most sensitive members ill (Jay I am looking at you!!). Yeah, we could go there to "bring good vibes," but that's a little difficult when the entire mindset of the place seems to be "focus on the PAST!" Uh, guys, that's over with? That's why it's called the past, duh.
But to be honest, that's a concern we can handle on our own VERY well. Yes, the things we still struggle with now are rooted in the past-- triggers, intrusive thoughts, the whole package. But guess what? We KNOW it's from the past so we don't give it ANY CREDIT. Yes we acknowledge it, yes we treat it as important information, but that's it! "Oh, I'm having a negative reaction, let's feel why that is and heal it." Then we just LET GO OF IT. There's no need to perpetually focus on that stuff for two weeks! Geez!
And personally, I don't like the fact that I think they have "art therapy" there. Uh… guys… for us, art is supposed to be separate from this stuff. It's pure and joyful and creative. THAT'S WHY I DO IT. And guess what? I'M NOT TIED TO "TRAUMA." Even better, I think NO ONE IS anymore!! We had that crazy bluescreen-of-death thing on December 27th-- well, it was more like "everybody died because two girls don't know how to forgive and see straight" but hey-- and since then our TOTAL FUNCTION IS DIFFERENT. We are literally NOT the same people we were when we signed up for this!! At ALL! And people don't seem to understand that yes, things CAN change that fast, we've had that proven to us a LOT over the past two years… miracles DO happen and we are living PROOF of that.
So yeah. Not going, because NOT RELEVANT ANYMORE. Plus people are saying it "looks just like CMC" which no one liked apparently, because it felt too constrictive? Like I know our guys do their best work ALONE, in quiet, with HOURS to just use talking to each other. And we make mad progress, guys, we really do. It's nuts! Look at how far everything has grown in TWELVE MONTHS. Sheesh! Whoever says we haven't healed is not looking at the right picture. They're looking at the PAST. We are not the same people we even were yesterday, geez guys, does ANYONE else think like us??
Anyway. This hospital thing… as for why we wanted to go in the first place, it really had nothing to do with healing, because we don't need it to do that and never did. Jay realized the truth earlier, he was crying over it actually, but from love, not sorrow, at least not entirely. He loves us. And the only reason he wanted to go to this "trauma disorders" program was because there, other people would acknowledge us. That is the ONLY REASON HE WANTED TO GO, was so that he could be around people who treated us as people too. That's it. And that's sad, really.
But no. Trauma treatment… not for us. You say "Julie days" to us now and we just tilt our heads, huh? You say "Julie was abusive once" and we laugh, say "yeah there is data that says that, but why care about that now? It's OVER!"
However I guess that's not entirely smart? There MAY still be lingering stuff from those days. Like why the triggers still happen with even vaguely sexual stuff. But that's known to be harmless now. The threat is INSIDE, not out. It's all just hardwired abusive stuff that we CAN heal, I mean holy GEEZ, have you SEEN what Infi has accomplished alone?? Like, ONLY him, over the past 9 months? NINE MONTHS. THAT’S IT. AND HE COMPLETELY HEALED THAT MINDSET.
So yeah. That's BIG. And we DIDN'T NEED THERAPY FOR IT.
Agh I'm just repeating ourself. No hospitalization. Don’t need it. Why give up all creativity and joy for two weeks, just to talk about how much we've fixed already over and over, when we can do that AMONGST OURSELVES and get EVEN FARTHER because we DON'T HAVE TO FIT SOMEONE ELSE'S PROGRAM IN THE PROCESS??
Sorry I'm capitalizing! I'm NOT angry, I just capitalize a lot because it's NOTICEABLE and when I say something IMPORTANT it gets BIG LETTERS. Haha! It's like a comic book. Think of it that way!!

That's it though. It's 11:20 PM, I miiight play a little more Pokémon before I go to bed (Jay's Honedge evolved and he's squeeing over it, it is so funny), OR I miiiiight work on Hokthai some more, that's right it's ROBOT RESEARCH DAY, because yesterday we were on such an animation high (we saw Frozen and it was GREAT) that somehow we decided to re-watch a bunch of clips from The Brave Little Toaster (one of our FAVORITE cartoons EVER, I am GONNA watch the sequels like ASAP), and then I got all "well hey this whole 'do machines have souls' thing reminds me a LOT of a certain story I'm writing…" and so boom now it's disco-dancing robot time. Also I get to read the Bible again, YEAH, let's get all pumped about religious studies. AGAIN! FUN TIMES is what it is. Really!! But there is SO MUCH RESEARCH uuuuugh I should have Jay do it. UGH. It's so technical. But maybe that's the problem?? Like it's so TIRING I wonder do we even need to think about this so much?? That's been holding us back on SO many projects you don't even KNOW… and hey, that could be our problem with Headspace, too!!

Oh. Yeah. About that. BIG good news that I TOTALLY forgot to mention earlier.
You know how everybody died last Friday? And then they got reincarnated and all outside of Headspace since Headspace totally died and it's literally a mess for good right now? Well… Jay said when he first saw they came back, everyone was wearing white, with their colors added… and then the location he would speak to them in was totally different, space-wise, body-wise. We're all heartvoices now, which is what only Infi and Jay were originally, but now it's everybody. Everybody except the bad ones, obviously! So that makes it a LOT easier to deal with things.
Jay says not everybody is back yet though… some people are asleep? And some people may have moved out of the headspace thing ENTIRELY? Like I know people were trying to move into the League Worlds for YEARS so maybe that happened?? I dunno, but it's SUPER COOL and I am REALLY excited to see how this all plays out if our universe-world-thingies are finally working together IN A NICE WAY. I mean geez those guys are cool but I COULDN'T EVEN TALK TO THEM before because "there's a lot of pain here, whuh-oh, I CAN'T TOUCH THAT" so boom I would leeeave, and it was NOT FUN because then they were cut off from EVERYTHING.
But like I said. Now it's over, it feels SO WEIRD to be able to "know" stuff from their world now… eesh… kind of creepy-crawly and shivery but cool nonetheless. *read that in the Davy Jones voice* I'm just glad that's over and we can all be friends now I HOPE, things are changing big time and I want EVERYBODY to be happy and a part of it. I mean even I haven't world-jumped in FOREVER, GEEZ guys, that's NOT COOL. I mean I'm still in Pokémon, duh, and I could go back to Yu-Gi-Oh and TMM and all that if I wanted to but eh, not feeling it. And I don't need to. I want to start wandering through League Worlds again. I mean I think JAY was doing that WAAAAY back which is WEIRD but really cool too… maybe that says a lot about the both of us? Interacting in each others worlds but in different ways? Huh.
Anyway BOTTOM LINE IS:: THE PAST NO LONGER APPLIES TO THE PRESENT!!
Stuff that worked way back when DOES NOT WORK NOW because STUFF IS JUST THAT DIFFERENT. We need to LET GO~ of ALL sorts of things and be OPEN to the NEW sorts of things!! Dude I can FEEL IT it's gonna be AWESOME. *fist pump* YEAH.

Now if yo'll excuse me, I'm gonna go get Jay to play with his Doublade and Chesnaught (because I know you want to ~♥) and then it is time… to SLEEP.
Man I gotta meet Mr. Sandman because I'M WRITING HIS STORY why haven't I talked to him yet. Maybe because I am super nervous, oh boy, meeting important people ALWAYS makes me super nervous… in a good way!! Man imagine me talking to Hosea. AAGH. I'd be smiling like crazy because he is SO GREAT but I'd also be shaking in my shoes because DUDE DO YOU KNOW WHO YOU ARE seriously everybody I write about it such a great person… uh… such great people… that should be an 'are'… I'm bad at grammar tonight, don't mind me. That means I need to stop typing!

BYE!!

 




 

 

 

Hey guys!!

Dec. 30th, 2013 07:33 pm
prismaticbleed: (amy)

 


 

Ding ding ding... hi everyone!! Jewel, here, the Klonoa-hair kid from 2002 or whenever. I'm in charge now (again? XD) so you might be seeing some more of me around here, maybe not, depends on whether or not I feel it's needed to update here. Right now it's not, so. No worries there.
I'm playing Pokemon right now, with Jay, yeah he's still alive (but don't ask me about all that because that's HIS job not mine!), we just caught his Honedge so he's real happy about that. But I dunno, I'm going back and forth between "this is really fun, like Silver version but better" and "eh, I dunno, I'm not feeling it right now." So I'm rolling with it, mostly I'm still playing it because I love my Pokemon, that's what gets me into the games, is the feeling of friendship in my team. Yeah I try to fill up the Pokeddex but I gotta start being less obsessive about that! It just makes me frustrated and that's silly y'know. No reason to put myself through the grinder just so the Professor ("the cute Professor," Jay says) will give me some more approval. I don't need cool-guy's approval, I just need to have fun! And I am having fun. I'm running around and leveling up my-- well, not my, but Jay's Quilladin, and everyone else... really Jay is playing it more than me. And that's fine! I've got work to do.
Speaking of. DREAM WORLD. Oh yeah!! And everything else in the "League Worlds" as they're being called now. I like that, it's a collective sort of term. Jay and his etymology obsession says that "league" is from the Latin "ligare" which means "to bind," like in binding things together. That's cool! It shows that even all these different worlds and people and timelines are connected in some bigger sense. I've always felt that anyway so it's good to have it in the name now.
Jay started this big paper-card project thing, don't know why, I guess for variety in writing? Like shuffle-hats, he likes picking things at random and working with it. That sounds fun, I can get behind that too. But yeah, he's got like 700 little paper squares on my desk... yeesh!! And I've gotta write names and symbols on all of them, then we're gonna draw headshots of people on the back, fold 'em up, toss 'em in a box or something, and use 'em for creative ideas. It'll take a while, but hey, it'll force me to do more work!! That's what I like about these crazy big projects he's always starting... they force me to get work done where I overlooked it before. Like with Estelle, from LG*Girls, her pet's name was never found, or her attacks, and stuff like that... need a better word than "attacks" because really that's not what they're doing... anyway I found it now, AND the abilities she has, which is great! Buuut I might not have done it if Jay didn't force me to, haha. You get the picture.
I'm gonna try to draw again soon too. Jay didn't sell my Toshihiro Ono Pokemon comics!! WOO! I'm super happy about that, those were my FAVORITE comics way back when (feels like last year to me, Jay says it was a long time ago, I guess it's both!). Anyway we were gonna do our own Pokemon comic, with our Y Version adventures (like with the Wonder Trade Onix... now THAT was funny), but Jay got all depressed about not being able to draw and quit? But I think I could do it. IF I want to. See it's not really important, it was just a fun thing, and we don't HAVE to do it. I'd rather put that time and effort towards my series work. Like DREAM WORLD oh my gosh you guys DON'T EVEN KNOW.
Paragraph break! I am SO EXCITED about that. I feel like I can get back to writing Part Eleven or wherever we left off... because I'm back in that mindstate and that is GREAT. Jay said he had trouble tuning into it, well duh, you were tuned into something else important! So I'll do it now. Vezerai is STILL driving me absolutely nuts but I love him so I can't complain too much. ;) He's just the most frustratingly complex character when it comes to figuring out motives, and actions, and all that. Like where was he here, WHY was he there, what is he doing, et cetera. But it's super fun. Jay says it needs to be re-written a fair amount though? Like to make it bigger, story-wise. They lost all my old comics (BIG sad face D8) so that's a bummer, BUT we wrote down the details for them SO we can DRAW THEM AGAIN. Yess!! <3 And I'm REALLY excited about that, because now I can see the bigger picture of what was actually going on there (thanks Jay! He helped), and this time I can re-draw them like that too. Aah I am just SO HAPPY about all of that.
Hokthai still needs research... but the more Biblical research I do, the more it makes sense to the plot. These things biuld themselves you know!! I just write it down, and tune into the groove. Then the music just hits me, boom! Speaking of Bible stuff Oneircia needs some more research... it's full of angels of course and I want to make sure it is all true to the truth. And yes I'm keeping her original name, it was that for a reason, don't change it. (Her middle name is Isabelle, so there.)
Our mom wants us to write Mage Angels this year though? That one is really interesting because it started after I started to move out of personal timelines and all that... "Spinny" took over around then or something. (I really wasn't around for the high school thing.) But yeah, it looks cool. And just like Jay "knows" all his headspace stuff 'cause he's the Core, I "know" ALL the League World stuff because I'm THAT "core," in a sense? I mean I'm Jewel Lightraye, they gave me that name for a reason of course! I'll wear it with humility and honor. I'm really grateful.

Aaanyway here I am typing when I should be working, or reading, Jay has like... twenty windows up with spiritual articles. Yeesh. No wonder he gets tired of computers, that's a lot to read!! But I know it's important, so I'll try to at least read ten of them tonight... that's half. Haha. Then it's back to some Pokemon because I want to get to the second Gym darn it! But it's fun. Just gotta do things in moderation. Like Delphi says! *shot* He's cool though, don't be hating.
(p.s. Did you know "del" means "horror" in Sindarin? Fitting! There are a few League people with Elvish-inspired names, actually... Athoran is the most well-known of course. His name is a bit of a jumble, but ath=shadow, o=of, and ran=wander. So it was roughly "shadow of a wanderer" or something, which fits his character but I won't tell you why because that's a bit of a spoiler!! Also Jay wants me to say that in Quenya, "laurie" means "golden," and he also says that's really meaningful. So there you go.)

Like I said though, that's it for tonight. See you around!

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (worried)

 

Forgive me for not updating in a while, I've been trying to ignore headspace and that's not very smart, because the body is covered in red lines again and I don't want to know why.
It seems that turning a blind eye to it causes it to pressurize?
At least Unisalia stayed by me as I slept last night. She said she'd protect me like she did when I was a kid. The hackers kept trying to hurt me but I said no, over and over, and Unis stayed close so they were afraid of her.
Working on Dream World always helps, but the only "downside" (if you can even call it that) is that it is tied to the "blissful ignorance" thing. Thats's making it hard to write for certain characters, who have had rather painful lives whether i like it or not, and it's making my therapy sessions near impossible because I keep thinking "nothing bad ever happened to me, i'm fine" and not wanting to go to them.
It's weird. Whenever I write, my "most recent" memory timeframe is spring 2004, when 8th grade ended. That's where the snapshot pictures are from, just the classroom. Only a handful. And in my head "I haven't even gone to high school yet." So it's on hold, which is odd. My therapist said that is normal for traumatized kids though. Their minds get stuck.

As for why I'm here, I just got a message from someone on FB (just logged in for the first time in over a week I think) telling me to hold on, don't kill myself, that sort of thing. i was surprised but thankful, because i don't expect people to care that much about my complaining and depression, but they did, which meant a lot even if i can't "feel it" or admit it in words outright.
So I'm looking back through archive entries on a whim and we seem to be reliving june to a small extent?
Here are some relevant links to look back on.

http://lightraye.livejournal.com/438788.html (about the chronic suicidal thoughts and numbness)
http://lightraye.livejournal.com/412932.html (most recent xanga, post-scratch, with infi and sandman)
http://lightraye.livejournal.com/442894.html (this WAS NOT HEALED because j buried it!!)
http://lightraye.livejournal.com/365576.html (same old same old, gotta be healed)
http://lightraye.livejournal.com/165750.html (possible review for old julie motives and memories?)
http://lightraye.livejournal.com/370546.html (interesting perspectives in light of recent stuff?)

That is ALL I'm going to go through right now! There is a ton of stuff that's obviously relevant as heck, but I don't want to get overwhelmed today.

The hackers are focused on Pokemon again, once I got majorly infuriated at them for trying to corrupt Mage Angels and Dream World again. Oh yeah, I got mad as hell at them. I won't let them turn my friends into perverts just because they want to hurt me. That's wrong.
So now, of course, since I'm excited about X&Y, they're attacking the Pokemon again. Just like they did with Celebi in the past, poor girl. Except that was freaky because we WERE a Celebi in 2002, you know? Although she split off of course, now she's her own person. And J didn't know that she was "us" at one point, so there was a split. And so the hackers used a Celebi form to hurt him, since he saw her as a connection to that innocent past, and therefore he lost all feelings of hope for it when she became lethal, as a lie. And now that she's healed and purged of all that, you know, the hackers are going after OTHER Pokemon (Aegislash and Banette to be specific, although he won't admit it!) trying to hurt him again!! Geez! I know Knife and Laurie are both mad, that's all I can tell you though, is that they're angry. Knife especially, he HATES when the hackers try to hurt children, or things that are tied to childhood. And he said that, since Pokemon is strongly tied to childhood for J, the hackers trying to turn it into something ugly and threatening and perverted is a major moral sin, and I know he's going to try to stop it somehow too. Which is good.

I need to stand up and say this though. We have been WAY TOO DISCONNECTED for way too long now. Looking back at the old entries, man, we had a community going up here! The System was a system, everything worked together, it was rich and real and awesome. Now we're in splintered fragments, people are barely holding themselves together, no one talks anymore, we're a mess, we're barely getting through the days. Why is that? I know I'm one of the artists, and I can't work with them directly, but darn it I can write about them and I can see them that way, as a story. And their "story" is falling apart right now. I'd love to see it get back together, it was really wonderful from what I read. And I like happy endings, and people growing together. Heck, and I've talked to J before, so I know him, I know headspace is like his family, that's his world like the Leagueworlds are to me. Seeing them all fall apart... it's sad, you know? So I'm trying to fix it, but my hands are tied, I can't do much with it. Just little bits of optimism here and there, just keeping the DW work going and feeding the light, keeping the body safe for another few hours. If that helps, then I'm happy to do it.
But J needs to pull himself together and do some work for himself too. He needs to stop being so empty and apathetic, although I know it hurts. He thinks he's worthless, that he has no reason to live, that none of us do. Well, that's wrong, and he knows it! It was just in the L'Engle books too, geez. I need to buy him those for Christmas or something. Or write the quotes out and tape them to his wall, so he can't ignore them, haha. Either way he's gotta stop being so bogged down by pain, somehow. We'll find a way out of it. I know we will. There's always hope!

Hmm. I think re-reading the Xangas would be good to help him get back in the right mindset. I'll remind him. He keeps saying he's going to but he doesn't, he keeps insisting it's fake. Well fake shmake, go read them anyway mister, they could still help no matter how you look at them!

Now if you don't mind, I have other work to do, mostly trying to catalogue the old iPod so we can put new stuff on it, and we have therapy tomorrow so we can't stay up late. See ya!

 



 

 

oct 08

Oct. 9th, 2013 01:39 am
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 
Whoops, it's 2am and I forgot to summarize the day. Ummm I'm gonna forget this in the morning if I don't put it down quick, give me a second.

-therapy today was weird. lots of upset talking but i don't remember it. someone does though!! i'll ask them later what it was, i know it was very important, so thank you to that person whoever you are
-almost done with many waters, not yet though, 20 more pages!
-still recovering from being very sick. not sure how much is heat exhaustion, how much is maybe flu, how much is dietary troubles, how much is stress, blehh whatever. just headaches and bad dissociation and nausea and temperature problems. but we'll be okay we've been through worse.
-MESITA'S NEW ALBUM CAME OUT TODAY IT IS BEAUTIFUL! we're wondering if we should get a hard copy that would be so nice, but do we have the money hmm.
-apparently laurie fronted for most of the driving home from therapy? j says he saw her twice, before he got switched back in the library because laurie isn't too keen on social chitchat. but genesis was with her? thinks his role is to help people when they front, since he's outside, keeps them grounded in the body because that's hard for us. but that's really cool, laurie says it's all about practice, that's why she fronted as long as possible, NONE of us are used to social situations so practice is needed. gotta stay safe though.
-um hmm. jay is currently in a bit of fanboy euphoria over pokemon hehe! he loves honedge, he has such a weakness for cyclops-y things. no mouths too, he says. "and it's a sword." told you he was fanboy mode it's funny
-very tired. don't remember much of today. oh yes! we didn't get home until like... 3pm? not sure. didnt eat though so we were very hungry. BUT the mother was home, very loud and extravagant, house was a mess, music blasting, she's dancing and singing loud, SO many of us got terrified and scared. someone started yelling "i hate her, i hate her, i don't want to go near her" and jay listened!! he didn't let the autopilot shut her up, he stood back and let her front and said "okay, i won't go near her, can you tell me why you hate her?" but he was TALKING to her about it and he DIDN'T go anywhere near her, but then we didn't get to eat today until after 6PM so we got very sick!!
-also i know a little boy fronted for a bit after the mother suddenly pranced over to us and started dancing with no explanation, we left and went down the celler and they just started sobbing hysterically, again jay didn't let the ap shut anyone up. let the boy cry because he was scared. he said "thank you" and then stopped and left, but it was nice that he wasnt ignored because the autopilot usually blocks crying.
-hm what else. not much i think. oh yes i think jay or jewel was drawing jewel monsters today?? OH!! that's what he wants to say!! that same angry scared female voice that he was talking to (she feels like something halfway between sugar and overload, j says. definitely the person we couldnt identify for ever) actually told him to work on the dw stuff? she said she LIKED it, he describes it as "she was blushing like a ten year old" like she really thought it was cool, she would feel less scared seeing him work on it. so i know either j or jewel or both were drawing dream world stuff for two hours while we waited for the mother to stop being so loud and scary. i know they got a lot done! so that's nice. but it's SUCH A SURPRISE i mean none of us thought we could know about dw without dying or things being tainted, there was such a huge split between the artists and the trauma people, so the latter wouldn't infect the former. but this is a big ray of hope that's COOL!!
-okay really it is too late and the headache is back so bybye.


AH DUDE WAIT! Jay here, totally forgot something that happened as I was falling asleep, geez I cannot believe that slipped my mind.
First, our "sleeping fronter" is back, but it's NOT Minty? They are a child, and they still love teddy bears, but I can't tell if they're a boy or a girl. Feels like short hair though. Anyway I think they were talking to Jeremiah for a bit, but heaven only knows what about, or for how long. As usual I'm just vaguely aware that yes, they were fronting in the body for a while.

 

Secondly, again I don't know how it began or happened, but at some point I ended up being "called into" headspace (yes, me, Jay) by another alter? And guess who it was? THE SAGE GUY. We thought he was dead!! Apparently he resurrected though, in MORPHING headspace though, honestly he was NOWHERE near Central, he was in the shifting outerlands or whatever. Dreamspace. So he's 50% safe there and 50% not, proven by WHY he called me there. Okay, so I got called in, so suddenly my consciousness "gathers together" and now I'm aware that I'm kneeling in the snow, in the grove of pines outside the house? (The Diamew anchor.) So first I'm wondering "why is there snow, who called me here," and then I notice that off to the right, by the path going up the hill, there is this MASSIVE TAR SPIDER. Seriously it was as tall as a tree, huge and dripping and creepy. And it was trying to attack or eat something in the air in front of it-- that thing being the Sage-colored alter, being carried by the Tangerine-colored alter (aka the "cool orange guy")! I haven't seen him since WAY before the August reset, where did he come from now! But I'm not complaining, they both seemed okay, but apparently they called me because I am one of the only people in headspace that can fight the Tar without risking total oblivion or being eaten or something equally bad.
Now those two are very lucky that they were smart enough to CALL ME into headspace. Doing that "locks me in" so I was 100% me, meaning I was absolutely in my glittery-eyed "life is awesome" mode, and the snow made it worse, and the Tar itself made it worse by being a spider. For some stupidly hilarious reason, I saw that thing and I didn't even spare a thought for "oh crap that thing can hack me, or possess me, or do awful things to my mind." No, I saw it and thought "oh my goodness it's a giant spider look how pretty it is." And that burst of silly childlike wonder over this insect suddenly allowed me to see even past that, and realize that, since it was Tar, it was technically Black energy. Infinitii's holy ground. Immediately that wonder was paired with a bona fide wave of equally childlike love, love that didn't care how malevolent it may have been at the moment, love that only saw what it had the potential to be besides that, love that actually shook up the Tar enough to get it to back out and bail. And somehow, don't ask me how because it is foggy as all, I was able to get that spider-shaped manifestation of Black energy to shrink down, smaller and smaller, until it was a tiny pinpoint of black light. (Probably using my natural White energy; it's order as opposed to chaos, so that would explain the compression as opposed to expansion?) Then I looked at it, and with a smile, just flipped it over into a white hole. And it worked (thank you headspace logic)! So instantly, there was this burst of white light from it, and we were carried with it out of raw headspace-- you know, the empty white areas. So the two alters were safe now, they could get anywhere from there, Tar couldn't find them in raw whitespace as far as anyone is aware. But unfortunately I cannot tell you anything else because when that white hole exploded, I was washed out with the dreamscape, my consciousness was kicked backwards and suddenly I was seeing the body instead of headspace. It took a few seconds but then I just handed the reins back over to the sleepy kid and God only knows where I went, haha. I have absolutely no recall of time between then and briefly sitting in therapy this morning (Laurie literally standing by me and squeezing my shoulder so I wouldn't dissociate again), not without trudging through data files.
No, wait, I lied. Inadvertently. There is one flashbulb memory of me standing on that hill with the two unnamed alters, facing the house, and I was holding the sage-guy's hand and he was in turn holding the tangerine-guy's hand. I think we were safe at that point. But I remember that clearly because the sage-guy was still smoking and I got a lungful of the smoke, it was all lemony sage as usual, but against the cold winter air it was the most interesting sensation! Like I could breathe even more clearly than usual in the winter, it was cool.

Anyway that is all I have to say, it is now 2:10 AM, good heavens.
I am indeed ridiculously excited over Honedge, the previous alter was correct, I adore cyclops mouthless creature things, haha. And it's a ghost sword. It is gorgeous and I love it. Skrelp too, the scraggly little adorable sea dragon that it is. And it turns into DRAGALGE okay I cannot rant about Pokemon here, that's over here incidentally, although it may or may not be 100% me. I don't care, I literally burst out laughing whenever I re-read those.
Oh yeah! The fronter who wrote the first half of this entry forgot to mention. Someone else fronted on the drive home, not just Laurie. I don't know who they were, but I clearly am aware of them because they showed up while I was trying to front (I couldn't anchor in well and they were too excited). But they rival me in terms of wonder, honestly, they were lucky enough to show up right when JT's new song "You Got It On" started playing from the car CD, and I swear this kid was sparkly-eyed and smiling like a five year old. It was adorable, they thought the song was so cool. I forget when they stopped fronting, but looking back on the log for them, I have to say it's nice to know we have at least one other alter that DOESN'T exist because of trauma. They just exist to enjoy everything like they've never experienced any of it before, because they literally haven't. And having them show up after whatever in the world happened in therapy today (I honestly have no clue, I'll have to sit down tomorrow and dig through the data logs for it) was really a godsend.
There are so many social alters showing up now that don't have names or clear faces. Isn't that odd? It all started out with Upstairs people, the gang up from Central, but... most of them are dead or missing now, what with all the resets of the past year. But in their place came the Undergrounders, tied to trauma and pain and suppressed suffering, to help us heal from it, to clean it out. Knife and Razor and Sugar and Mulberry and Jeremiah and David and Marigold. But there were a few people who didn't quite fit their group, people with no names... like the sage-guy and the tangerine-guy (who DOES have wings, what the heck is he) who are thankfully alive again somehow. So now I'm wondering, is it their level's turn to shine now? It could be, it could be time for a level that really doesn't care about the trauma because it's never touched them. They, somehow, were born from something totally unaffected by that. And we need that. We all need that right now.

WAIT. Last thing, last thing. This is important.
Infinitii has TWO MODES. I literally forgot about this entirely until he switched in front of me today and I was like "dude I TOTALLY forgot you could do that." Each mode has an appearance and personality shift, but they are STILL both him. This fits his Black energy anchor, the mutability of it.
Either way, the first mode, the one we're all the most familiar with, is when his personality is quiet, emotional, reflective, empathetic, etc. The one where you cannot be around him without feeling100% vulnerable and sincere because he just radiates that. The "angelic" one. It's when Infi has one big silvery cyclopean eye, NO mouth on his face, but mouths all over his wings. And when he talks, it's from his wings, and it echoes. His voice is wise but innocent, young but old, overwhelming but intimate. He uses a lot of body language in this form, mostly with his hands, and it's captivating; honestly when I watch him 'talk' it's like watching a manifested prayer or something. He is something else.
BUT! He hasn't needed to use his other "mode" in several months, I think; the only time I can concretely reference is the first Xanga session he had with Laurie and Sandman and I, shortly after his manifestation. In this mode, he is tricky, playful, clever, insightful, and conversational. But instead of an angelic aura, he feels impish. You respect him, but in a totally different way than you would in his "normal" state; in this form you respect the authority you feel from him. Is that the right word? It's like you KNOW he knows things, and has a great deal of power, and-- oh! That's what it is. In this form, he has the EDGE that the Tar kicks to extremes. It's the "creepy" side of the Black energy. His more angelic state is the "night sky" side of Black. Same stuff, different manifestation. See? But most notably, in that mode, he has no eye on his face, just a huge toothy grin, which he talks from-- no echo, and a vaguely mischievous vocal tone-- and his wings are now covered in eyes. RED eyes. That's important!! I'm thinking BOTH Infi and I have a mode-switch like this, thanks to holding the monochromatic slots, which would PROVE the long-running theory that monos NEED to anchor into the Red slot to function completely? It's tough to put into language, I wish I could just kythe all of this, haha. It's the natural language in headspace practically. Which is why fronting is so tricky, no one is used to speaking in literal words. We're too used to our odd brand of symbiosis to easily adjust to being "alone" for any short period of time.
Anyway I also... I want to say something odd but true, that I also forgot to write down. About Infinitii.
I... I adore him, I love him, with my entire heart I love him, but I'm not in love with him? It's odd. I look to him for comfort, for the protective shadow of his wings, for the silence of it. I look for the unspoken and wordless understanding between us, for the perfect silence, for the blessed lack of conversation because we don't need it. I cannot imagine chatting with him, or spending time with him as I would with Genesis. It would feel wrong.
And yet at night, I call out to him simply because I want to hold him when I sleep. I want to wrap my arms around this strange angelic thing, all feathers and inky blackness, and not do anything else. I just want his presence there, nothing more, nothing less. Simple.
But I'm not in love with him. I don't feel for him like everyone says I used to for Chaos. And that's... weird? I can't even fathom what it would be like to be "in love" like that. It's like... kind of like Proginoskes said, in A Wind In The Door. "Love isn’t how you feel. It’s what you do." Cherubim don't have feelings, after all; if love were a feeling, how could he possibly love anything like he did?
But there's nothing wrong with the other sort of love either, the "confusing kind." There's nothing wrong with it, even if I don't understand it anymore. I don't understand how at one point, I essentially wanted to marry that aqua-blue alien; I wanted to share my life and soul with him completely and totally, I wanted to spend the rest of my days with him, in this life and beyond. I wrote poetry about him, we spent hours together at night, we loved each other more deeply than I had thought possible to experience.
And yet now, I am completely happy with quietly loving Infi but not wanting any of that with him. I am completely content, blissfully so, with the distance, the silence, the lack of traditional "intimacy," because paradoxically, I don't feel any of it is needed. It feels excessive.
Maybe it's because that weird little black being was literally yanked out of my ribcage 8 months ago. Maybe I feel no need to prove the odd spiritual link between us because of that.
I think that's why it scares me, too, when Infi used to slip into the state of mind where he wasn't sure what his role was, what he needed to do. He used to start trying to act like Chaos, like Genesis, like... like Julie, sometimes. When she lied. But it would terrify me, and I would run. After so many times, we both decided it was for the best, and we stopped trying. We stopped attempting conversations and feigning dramatics. We stopped, and went back to silent communion, and that's all I think I need right now.
It's just... strange, after everything. I'm just as close to Infi as I was to Chaos, from what I've been told, in every respect. There is no discrepancy there. But I'm not in love with him, and I don't think I ever would, or could be. I don't see him as a partner or a lover or anything, and the thought itself feels wrong. I only see him as Infinitii, just what he is, someone that I know, and who I just happen to love more than I understand. And we're safe, completely safe, like this.
...I have no idea why I felt compelled to write any of that. Oh well, it's probably relevant if it just happened like that. Relevant stuff usually is.

Good night everyone, it's 2:54, I need to get to work before my boss gets worried (again). Much love.

 

sept 27

Sep. 27th, 2013 11:08 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 


I really don't have much energy to update today, but I don't want to slack off anymore, so let me at least try.

I don't remember yesterday. I really don't, and I'm sorry. However, I can explain that. I... don't know if I want to, though. Not explicitly.
Something happened in the evening that wasn't traumatic in and of itself, BUT the immediate aftereffects were.
I won't talk about that now though. Let's get the data out of the way first.


Something I realized today: in a previous post, I mentioned my old mindset of thinking "I'm not capable of making correct decisions on my own?" Well, I don't think I mentioned the other big part of what plays into that... which is, ironically, friendship.
I've spoken about this with my therapist already, but when I was in elementary school, after 1st grade, I was the outcast. I was the weird kid that no one wanted to be friends with, and when I tried, guess what mindset I got? "I'll only be your friend if you do everything I tell you to."
One of my only memories from school is in the church basement of my old school, in 3rd grade or so, with 2 girls who were my friends for a while. We were pretending we were Pokemon-- one girl was a Charizard, and the other was a Mewtwo. The problem? I wanted to be a Mewtwo. I adored that species, and being barred from being one felt like a slap in the face. But no-- the latter girl told me, quote pointedly, "you have to be Mew, and then you have to be my servant." I protested repeatedly, but couldn't win out. But it wasn't just giving up. I loved that girl, honestly I did, and so I decided I'd let her have her own way, even if I was going to gripe about it. She was the boss, I told myself. She would always be the boss.
And... that's just how my friendships seemed to go. I don't think I've ever had a real offline friendship, one that doesn't operate under that sort of power structure where I am understood to be the henchman, the scapegoat, the sidekick that does all the dirty work. The biggest problem, though, is that I let myself be shoved into that position, willingly or unwillingly... and I wouldn't fight because "hey, at least they're willing to call you a friend."
Another outcast girl tagged along with me for the rest of my elementary school days, but although I assume we spent time together, I don't remember any of it. All I do remember is that, whenever she was absent from school, I wouldn't miss her. Sick as it was, I would actually think "yess! Finally I have freedom! I hope she's out for a few days." It makes me ill to see that-- the only reason I know this is because I've found several old elementary school journals where I expressed that mindset-- but it's true. What's worse, though, is that when she was around, I wouldn't even hint at that exasperation. I'd talk to her and we'd spend time together and we were considered buddies by everyone else in school. But the second I was left alone, I was looking for a way out. I don't think she ever explicitly bossed me around, but I do remember one day in 7th grade where she literally threw my drawing tablets across the classroom-- the most meaningful things in the world to me-- laughing, as I stared in frozen horror, wanting to jump up and scream for her to stop but too scared of losing our "friendship." Is it really a friendship, though, if you don't respect each other? Is it really a friendship, if you never speak to each other outside of school, and only tolerate each others presence? But I never saw a problem back then. I didn't know any different.
It was the same once I left elementary school. On the bus, all the little kids flocked to me. And would you believe that I let THEM use me, too? One kid constantly stole my keychains and ripped pages out of my notebooks, demanding that I draw him things and getting angry when I didn't. I never told him to behave because I felt I had no right to. I never considered him a friend, but I still let him-- a 4-year-old kid-- push me around. But the most notable bus kid was someone I called Angelbee, after a magical-girl persona I created for her. She, too, bossed me around, pulled my hair, wrote in my notebooks, tore pages out of them, took things from me as I was using them and wouldn't give them back. I designed her character at her behest and then did the same for about 5 of her friends, even though I was exhausted. And, every time the bus drove past her stop instead of picking her up, I'd sigh in relief... and then punch myself for it. "How dare you wish your friend wasn't around," I'd say. "You don't deserve friends if you think of them that way." But was she ever my friend, if again, she never spoke to me after I stopped taking the bus? Was she ever my friend if I didn't know anything about her as a person, and only really loved the character she created, the pink-haired girl whose name I called her instead of her own? I don't think so.
But I did love her. I loved all of them, in a quiet sort of way, because they were people, wonderful individuals with their own stories and joys and pains, even if they were unknown to me, and they were deserving of love just because they existed.
Why couldn't we be real friends, then? I must be flawed, I guessed. It's me. I'm the problem.
Online it was a little different. Online... well, I can't speak directly, but looking back on old records, it looked like I was the one using people now. I was so used to being pushed and ordered around that now I just wanted someone to draw something for me. And that's the most selfish thing I can imagine, isn't that funny? "Hey, there are these characters that I absolutely love... can you draw them for me?" But whenever I said that, no matter what words I used-- and I was indirectly passive about it more often than not-- it felt like a demand, an outrageous demand. I was ashamed of it. But I constantly drew things for other people, hoping to "get them to like me," hoping to "earn" art in return. But damn it, that's not how you make friends either.
It's no use complaining about it now. I just want to make it clear, so I don't waste my hour of therapy on Tuesday reiterating something I already understand about my foggy past.
The point: every single one of my past friendships has been emotionally manipulative, either to me or because of me. Offline, I let myself be pushed around, never asserting or defending myself for fear of losing a "friend" I didn't even truly like, and who probably didn't even truly like me. Online, I would push other people around, skillfully handling my words and actions to get them to like "me," terrified that I was unworthy of friendship unless I played the exact role they wanted.
Hey... that's it, isn't it?
I never feel that I can be genuine in friendships. I always feel obligated to do what they want, even if I have to wrongly convince myself that I want it too.
That sounds far too close to my biggest problem again. I don't like it.
There's one last... friendship that I want to mention in this train of thought. It makes me feel like a horrible, horrible person for bringing it up, but I have to. This has been eating at me for a VERY long time, and I've only been able to put words to it now that I'm discussing it in therapy.
For years I thought this friendship broke the mold. "They like me," I thought. "They don't even order me around!"
But hindsight is 20/20, as they say.
It breaks my heart to say this. Maybe it's projection. Part of me hopes it is, so that they are pure and blameless and utterly righteous, but another quietly bitter part of me-- the part I squashed when I was still a child-- hopes that it's not, because it doesn't want to get trapped in that sort of situation again, if that's indeed what it was.
No use mincing words. Let me say this.
In that friendship, they never liked me, although they thought they did. The problem? I was too used to playing a role, and I played it damn well. Looking back, though, it hurts me to see just how much I deluded them. Once my mask slipped, they left, and I'm glad. No use perpetuating a game that they believed, just to have a "friend." The other problem is that I seriously doubt that was "ME" back then-- even my therapist thinks it was an alter. That kind of throws a monkey wrench into things. Point is, though, I learned how to manipulate people really well, to survive at home, to get people to like me. I learned how to say and do exactly what other people wanted. I just never learned how to separate an act from my true feelings and wants and needs. Maybe I still don't, not with all these voices in my head.
Still, my dishonesty there is what the friendship was founded on, and I'm well aware of it. They tried to fix it later on, but again, all my stupid acting and splintering around people made it near impossible. That's not what bothers me about this situation.
Looking back, I've realized, to my total shock and nausea, that it qualified-- yet again-- as being emotionally manipulative.
I would NEVER have accused them of that. I'd have rather blamed myself of that. And I was, I won't deny that. It was all I knew to do, to be liked. Again, that's not the point. The point is that, reviewing old conversations and notes, there is a disturbing amount of dialogue that flashes huge warning lights in my head now. Like, you don't say that to someone unless you're controlling their reactions.
It's scary to me because they didn't realize they were doing it. I don't think they did. Everyone I knew like them did that to me. It was like... like my life was a game, like my entire world was a game, and only they knew the rules. Only they knew the rules to my life, but instead of telling me, they would just make cryptic comments about it. They would leave hints-- which I am notoriously bad at even perceiving-- and they would insinuate, but nothing direct. The worst of it, though, was that they all acted like I was incapable of playing that "game," the game of my own life, without their help.
I even had them effectively tell me that a few times. That's what kind of tore the floor out from under my feet when I realized it.
I knew the early relationship-related manipulation was a problem once I started fighting for air and space, and ran. I knew that the clinginess and feelings of possession, although all obviously unintentional, were not something I could handle anymore. I didn't know that later, much MUCH later, that same thing returned, and I was blinding myself to it, because I believed them. I really did. Maybe I still do.
I BELIEVED, wholeheartedly, that they were in charge of me, and that they had the RIGHT to be. I fully believed that they understood more about life, about MY life and how I should live it, than I EVER would. I believed that I was incapable of making correct choices on my own, without their guidance. I couldn't see straight, after all. I Something in me must be flawed after all, I thought. But hey! They're here, they're so much better than I am, they're even my friends... and they know what to do, they must know. I'll do everything they tell me to.
I never questioned it. I never questioned it, not until I was torn out of their lives and they responded by throwing in the towel of our badly twisted friendship. That's when they suddenly started acting differently, rightfully questioning the validity of our bonds, and you know what? They were right about it. There was nothing, NOTHING, when you took the masks away.
One 'friendship' was based upon common interests that I never actually held. The other was effectively mutual therapy. That's all we had. That's all we ever had, and I knew it.
I was repeating the same pattern I had always followed: get a friend who chooses/ dictates/ influences everything I am "allowed" to do, actively or passively... then learn how to act to get them to 'like' you... whenever they're not around, try to run away... and yet, if THEY try to leave, freak out because that obviously means you messed up big time. Congratulations, you made someone hate you. Again.
So when they decided they'd had it with me too, I panicked.
I panicked. I was losing the only long-term friendships I had EVER had, and even if I had been a total asshole, I fought. I was stupid, and I fought to keep the relationship going, even if it was false, just because having to accept that I had fucked up again was too horrible to bear.
But the stupidest thing was I didn't even want the friendships back. I KNEW there wasn't anything substantial there, and hadn't been for years. I KNEW, looking back, that our friendship was unhealthy, and we were all at fault, with me wearing masks for fear of rejection, and them treating me, with genuine kindness, as someone incapable of living without them... something I believed with every fiber of my being.
That, on top of the thought of being rejected as a friend, stung too much for me to let go even if it would be mutually beneficial... especially because I still loved them too, like I loved everyone before them, and still did.
No matter how badly I had been abused by some of my "friends" in the past, I still loved them, and always would.
At least... I thought I did. Isn't that ridiculous?
That was the final nail in the coffin, when it hit me. I loved them all as strangers, maybe. As ideas, maybe. But that was all. I never really knew them as who they were, to themselves, to each other. None of them. I only loved the glimpses I saw of them, that I scraped together into dreams of them, doppelgangers that never existed. To this day, my mental images of them all don't match who they actually are, years later, growing up. No wonder we never actually got along. Did I ever see them for who THEY were? Was I that blinded by my hope?
I've done that to every person I've ever known.
I don't think I've ever known how to love people, because in order to see them that way, I have to see myself as a person too. I don't know how to do that.
I only ever feel safe when people don't see me. I only ever feel safe and right when I don't have a reflection in the mirror.
I guess I can't ever expect myself to have "meaningful" relationships if that's the case.

So there are our three problems, that I've found.
1. I attract, or cause, emotionally manipulative relationships, as I fear I am inherently unlikable on my own.
2. I doubt my ability to live my own life correctly, so I also attract people who insist they can/should/will do that for me.
3. I don't know how to see myself as a person, and struggle to see others as more than concepts as well.

So that's that. Terrible things, awful truths and personal failings, that J didn't even write. Of course not! He doesn't know them. He doesn't talk about "himself." The concept of a self, of a body, is claustrophobic and terrifying to him.

How much of that is even true? How much is us making stuff up? Or exaggerating? Or throwing blame at others? Do we have any right to complain? It's in the past, it's in the past, it's in the past, it's gone, not real, gone


Ssh.
Let's slip into a related topic. I believe he wanted to discuss what happened last night?


Do you know?

No. But I know enough.

this is getting really fragmented and it may be a wise decision to just close up

NO THAT'S WHAT SHE WANTS YOU TO DO!!!


I don't want to talk about last night.

Then don't. Let us talk about today, instead.

SHE ALMOST HACKED YOU TODAY, DID YOU KNOW??!?

no

SHE DID. I GOT HER OUT. SHE SCARED DAVID. WHY THE FUCK DO YOU LET HER AT YOU.

guys, don't, PLEASE, I can't do this at this hour. go talk in your own journal please, not here, not here.

...okay. okay. Okay. Sorry about that. I can't exactly tell them to shut up when that's happening. And it's extremely rude and selfish of me, not to mention utterly inappropriate, to delete what they've written after it's been said.

Last night. Last night hurts too much. I can't say that outright yet. Not yet.
There were two successful hacks this week. First ones in months. You know that, right? I wrote them on the calendar.
We haven't been getting hacked in about two years, not like this, because Julie "switched sides" in 2011. I still have to wonder if that was genuine or not. It seems maybe the Tar wanted her to. That opened doors for it to hurt us in horrendous ways, ways it couldn't even dream of using while Julie was its avatar. But once she wasn't, IMMEDIATELY it started attacking J. The horrible Celebi event chain happened. Physical flashbacks started. The nightmares stopped, but only because they moved to the waking. J insisted he was possessed half the time. He began to lose his sense of will, his awareness of his own emotions and thoughts, because the Tar was now able to slip right in and get him to instigate hacks himself. If you hurt a man long enough, brutally enough, and tell him repeatedly that it is his fault, that he deserves it, that he even WANTS it... because he should, you say, as you tear him to pieces... eventually, against every fiber of sense and health in him, he will believe you. He will believe everything you tell him. And he will forget how to do otherwise.
That is what happened to J, you realize? A boy that badly broken, incapable of seeing his own scars. Incapable of bleeding his own blood. So badly twisted and manipulated, so used to running and lying and faking smiles, that he has forgotten how to do otherwise. A boy so badly hurt that he forgets how to cry, that he forgets how to laugh, that he wastes every moment watching for danger, hypervigilant. A boy who cannot share a room with another human being without panicking that they are going to assault him, or worse. A boy who lives his days smothered by lipstick-pink desires and temptations that he hates and fears and loathes and doesn't understand, but which he gives in to nevertheless because he is terrified of the alternative. He is terrified that if he says no, he will make things worse. But he is wrong. There is nothing, nothing worse than losing your soul because you've been convinced it's worthless in your own hands.
There is nothing worse than watching a boy lose his heart because he's been told that it's inherently filthy.
There is nothing, nothing more painful than seeing a young, beautiful boy forget what love is, because he's too used to trauma masquerading under that name.
There is nothing worse than seeing this child view the world through empty eyes, praying for death, when all he truly wants is to live, to live a life free from pain and terror and abuse. His nights are sick. His days are sicker. What do we do?
I do not know.
Can we do anything?
I do not know. He could, if anyone could. But you see what has happened.
Yes. I do see. It's a shame, a heartbreaking shame. He's not trying to hurt him.
I know. But he does. The boy is broken. You know so yourself. The slightest touch will break him further now.
Does the healing require such terrible pain, though?
I don't know.
I see.


....
i have a feeling that whatveer that cloud of text is , its important.
not going to even ATTEMPT to wriet anymore tonight,good night.
weekends are tough. everyone is home and there's a lot of noise. i get suicidal on weekends from the sheer overload of sensation. its easier than dealing with an assault on my five senses for 72 hours afeter all
i was so tierd and sad today i laid in bed for 2 hours listening to todd rundregn
after standing otuside in the sun for an hour and wanted to cry because i couldnt just go into the woods and lie down beneath the pines and stay there forever
i couldnt fly this evening they told me i wasnt joyful enough and you cant fly without joy, i was weighting myself down
i got myself tos mile and for a second i felt my wings come back, mayeb i could have flown a bit but no too much sad
last night last ngiht hurt so much
whoops j is gone sorry he must not want to talk about that

but im not allowed to talk here too uh oh seee you

 



 

 

gouge

Mar. 12th, 2011 08:06 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


So now I'm being triggered by sugar, metal, holes, bathrooms, ice cubes, nail polish, masking tape, rubbing alcohol... the list goes on.
This is absolutely sick. I feel horrendously violated and I don't know how much longer I can survive in this war. I really don't know.
I haven't updated since December because it's been awful and I really didn't want to write any of it down until I had no other choice. Unfortunately that happened around January 27th and that was hellish. Honestly, I'm still getting regular panic reactions from it, although I do try to choke them back. I'm having nightmares almost every night, and I'm far too unstable to even leave the house-- ironically, as the atmosphere here is toxic, not to mention harrowing for me.
If you're wondering what the heck happened to me you can check my Blurty or follow all the lovely links at my LJ. If not then I don't blame you; I don't want to read it again either... but you will be missing out on a ton of information so it's your decision.
In other news, the new Pokemon games came out last Sunday (I got Black) and I swear to you, it has been the only thing keeping me stable this past week. (I still haven't caught Reshiram yet, but I'm seriously looking forward to it thanks to his presence in my dreams over the past year-- also Genesect is one handsome mofo.) Unfortunately, as weekends are horrible for me, I was unable to even touch the game today and wham, an absolutely devastating hack got through about two hours ago. I really, really don't want to talk about it. I don't ever want to go through something like that again.
Hearing the news about Japan yesterday also made me ill. I am seriously sick from all of it.
Also it turns out that the 'self-confidence' I thought I got from my hospital visit was not from the hospital at all. It was because I was out as a dude while I was there, and whenever I'm in that state, I can actually function. I stop wearing masks and I stop trying to compromise myself and I feel alive, it's the strangest thing but it's amazing enough to bring me to tears sometimes. But I can't have it, not yet. So yeah, still waiting for my next appointment with my therapist (I got a new one and he's looking promising; I see him again on the 23rd) because I'm really getting paranoid. I can't wait any longer for this. It's starting to legitimately kill me.

My parents and doctors think I've stopped abusing. Newsflash: you had it backwards. The knife gashes all over my body weren't abuse. They were battle scars. Now that you've forced me to relinquish that single contrite act, with the threat of condemning me to hell on the 7th floor again if I didn't, the real abuse has started again. Yes, again! I STOPPED abusing when the knife was out, for the love of heaven! The things that give me these nightmares... the things that cause my body to break down, shivering and throwing up for hours afterwards, they're stronger than ever now, thanks to her. Thanks to that demon upstairs. I can't shut her up, can't shut her down. Not yet. And as long as the war is on I am screwed, pun sickeningly intended, because she has bombs on her side and I have nothing. I'm not a soldier, I'm a peacemaker. She doesn't give a damn. That just makes me easier to kill.
People wonder why I'm triggered by so many seemingly innocuous things? Do you have any idea how easy it is to inflict abuse on someone if you're hellbent on doing so? She uses everything, anything. That one quote from JTHM... "I've done horrifying things with salad tongs?" Yeah, it's like that. Everything is a potential threat, a risk of being ravaged. So I'm never safe. I'm never safe, and I hope you can't imagine how harrowing that is, for your worst enemy to live behind your eyes.
I don't say a word about it offline, ever. I don't. That's why everything is in cyberspace: it's the closest thing to catharsis I can achieve. If I kept this quiet, if I kept this bottled up entirely, maybe I would have actually committed suicide when I was younger. I don't know. This is hellish. Offline, it's... I can't take it. I can't. I've been manipulated, beaten, slandered, raped, even murdered-- and that is terrifying-- but it's all been mental. So I know I cannot talk about it, ever. I don't want to demean anyone else's trauma, but what do I do about my own? Am I cursed to suffer this forever? I'm so sick of being too afraid to sleep or wake up. And this has been happening every single day for longer than I want to think about.
I am so, so scared of how this is affecting my headvoices. Laurie's been sticking around, but my Links have been shot thanks to Pokemon (I can only focus on one 'reality' at a time), so I can't see or think straight and that's scary. I don't know if I'll be able to host a Xanga on Monday, but I haven't been stable enough to host one in weeks and that's even scarier. There is so much for me to talk about, all the time, and my mind can't hold things together for very long anymore. I'm still a Celebi who can't tell time.
I feel so much like Johnny C. right now it's disturbing (plus I just realized I'm wearing my Z? shirt, which is uncanny). I think I need to re-read that comic again.

I need to try and draw my guardian angel one day. I can't see him well but he's this incredible creature. He has a head like an incense burner, if that makes sense, and these absolutely incomprehensible light-wings, which are always changing color. Oftentimes they're blue or teal, but right now I think they're some sort of fuchsia-red. But he stands by my bed at night, which I need to remember, especially because I keep waking up at 2AM, shaking in paralyzing terror from whatever I just woke up from.

I got issue #178 of Sonic the Comic in the mail today, and I don't care how non-canon Fleetway's interpretation of Chaos Zero is, I still think he's freaking gorgeous. That's love, I guess! Seriously, I could say it a million times and I'd still be unable to express just what this feels like. I think that's why I talk about him to anybody that shows the slightest amount of interest, which happened during a certain Skype conversation last week. I apologize if it's annoying for whatever reason, but dear heavens, this is overwhelming for me. When I love someone this much I cannot keep them to myself. I need to let the world know just how beautiful they are to me, how they've saved my life and made me a better person, how they have become so absolutely vital to my heart that after all these years I am still completely in love with them. I just want to share this joy. So I talk about Chaos a lot, to say the very least.
Sadly I really haven't been able to spend much time with him lately, not because of disconnection but because of how badly I've been damaged. He's been showing up before I fall asleep sometimes, just to talk, which helps immensely as dark things don't try to attack me when he's around... but it's so sad. Most times I end up in tears because of how much pain I'm in, good and bad. I miss him so much, even when I'm with him. Why do I always miss everyone? Maybe it's something entirely different. I don't know how to explain it... I really hope this is my alleged schizotypal nonsense acting up and not alexithymia or something worse. God knows it's difficult enough for me to live with myself the way it is, and I am so sick of seeing doctors.
On this note, I can no longer deal with physical reality. I've tried and I've failed, I've tried and it's ruined me. I don't know how I am going to deal with 'life' once I leave this house. I'm so afraid of the world, and living amongst those jagged-edge things. You have no idea how happy I am when I have good dreams, when I can really feel alive. I only feel I exist when I dream like that, and it might only happen once per year if I'm lucky... if I had one personal wish it would be to go lucid at will. I need that. I literally need that.
I don't think I really want a 'relationship' here like I thought I did. Instead I only want to feel that I'm a positive force in someone's life. I want to give love and I want it to be accepted instead of ignored, thrown away or mangled beyond recognition. I want to really, honestly love someone and have them know and be better for it... not how it is now, where I can give everything to someone who I mean nothing to. And honestly I wouldn't mind that if I wasn't so desperately needing to be some sort of guardian angel to them. It's not about me. I want someone I can be selfless with.
The problem is that I am vehemently non-physical. I was thinking hard about it the other night and I realized that I'm only genuine upstairs because I only AM in that sense. I can only 'be' in a spiritual state, if you get my drift. Bones and blood are an iron cage, because I know they are only a vessel and I cannot stand being bound to them as if they were me. So being with people here is scary, because for all I know they might identify with their cages, and I don't know how to deal with people on that level. Heck, I don't know how to deal with anyone on a superficial level. I can't do it. I see strangers on the street and I want to know their life stories, I want to talk to them about their hopes and fears and dreams and regrets and I want to understand. Having to interact with them without knowing anything about them is downright frightening for me. Pairing that up with my complete inability to comprehend physicality and we have a major problem. Something tells me I should really bring this up to my new therapist, as he's the one who wants me to make 'social circles,' but considering that my past two therapists practically labeled me as 'crazy' for even mentioning this topic, I don't know if that's a good idea. I still can't get over that one therapist who told me that my creative drive made me antisocial and borderline schizophrenic. I don't hold it against her but it really hurt, and now that's another topic I cannot mention to my docs, which is basically lethal as my work is my life.
What irony. I want to tell everyone everything, I want to have this mutual respect and trust and compassion with everyone on the planet, but if I say even one word about certain vital things, I'm immediately ostracized and labeled as a dangerous freak. With what I'm restricted to expressing, I'm doing nothing but lying, and I can't do that. I wonder how differently my psychological appointments would go if I gave them my website addresses... it's hilariously unnerving to consider. On one hand, they'd know the real truth and motivations behind everything, but on the other hand they might call me insane for it, and something tells me that's almost guaranteed.
Am I really insane? Am I really just an egocidal maniac?

I have a pile of old J-Monster artwork by my computer and every time I look at it I feel like sobbing. I haven't been able to create, really create, in so long. I think I'm rotting inside and that's enough to make me lose my mind. Maybe if I can get to the Elite 4 tomorrow, I can take a break from Black version next week and spend most of my time at Borders... that is, if I can work up the nerve to leave the house. It's getting bad, but I cannot stay in this house, not after what happened today. I need to stop saying 'well maybe next time it won't happen.' It ALWAYS happens, no exceptions, and I'm too freaking naive to realize that, even after all these years. It's awful.
But I want to type. I want to type and draw and redesign and organize and live. I want to get back to doing what defines me as a person. I don't think I have much time left, no matter how badly I wish I did. There's too much falling apart around me. I'm afraid I'm next, with a bullet to the eyes, with a meltdown behind my ribs. I don't have much time and I only wish I had more for the sake of others. It's all I've ever asked for.

God, I miss my little sister. I wish I knew what went wrong three years ago, because it haunts me to this day.
I am so proud of her. I really am. Maybe it's better for her with me out of the picture. Maybe I should just get over this, move on and let her go on without me.
Just... I can't. I can't ever forget her. She'll always be my little sis and I'll never stop loving her for it, even if she forgets me.

...I'm avoiding the internet like the plague now. Tumblr has become the single most dangerous place for me to be, thanks to the absolute unpredictability of posts and the sheer amount of horrific triggers that get through on a daily basis. Deviantart is potentially very dangerous, which is why I'm not on there very often anymore (unless I'm going on Chaos Zero fave-binges but hey). Facebook is also frightening so I don't check my newsfeed anymore, sorry. I haven't played Aywas since January as I realized it was an absolute waste of time for a coping method. I can't use 1word or thoughtquestions as I can't think straight enough to write coherent responses, and every webcomic I used to read has become harrowing to me. In short, I don't spend much time online at all anymore... well, unless I'm doing series research, but that's a different story, and even then I have to be incredibly careful.

I'm starting to feel sick and scared again. I really don't want to ride it out as I haven't recovered from that hospital visit and I get relapses if I'm up too late.
I hope to God that tomorrow is merciful.







Pulling the pieces together that happen in my life
A circle remains still a square or so I’m told
And I never forget, I give in, I was meant to be lonely
And why is everyone lonely?
Nobody shouldn’t feel alone

I’m headed for a great disaster
Crashing around me in my life
I’m headed for a great disaster now
We shouldn’t be a great disaster
No more time can make this feel right now

You will destroy all the things that I took to mean holy
I will hold onto the words that I choose to recall
And I know there’s a place I fit in that I keep for me solely
And why is everyone lonely?
Nobody shouldn’t feel alone

So when it comes down to it, just one thing remains
I call this space my inbetween
And when I’m too blind to see, in all honesty
We give up much faster, these great disasters

 

 

 


prismaticbleed: (Default)

This is really long because I had far too much fun filling it out, but hey!


::THE PAST::
1.When and how did you first discover Pokemon?
I believe I was in second grade, and my father was driving my bro and I to class in his car— which had a television in the back. The second episode of Pokemon happened to be on, having just aired that weekend, and we were hooked instantly. Needless to say it was all I could think about for the rest of the week… and then some.

2.What was the first Pokemon you ever saw?
I want to say Pikachu, since that guy is everywhere, but it might actually have been Koffing… who was my ‘favorite Pokemon’ after I first saw the aforementioned episode, as he amused me greatly. I called him ‘Mister Coffee,’ no lie.

3.What was your first RPG Pokemon game?
Silver version. I wasn’t allowed to get a Gameboy until I was almost 10, which was just in time to start saving like a madman for it. My brother got Yellow version about a year prior, though, and after watching him, I couldn’t wait to have my own adventure.

4.What was your first non-RPG Pokemon game?
Oh geez, I have no idea… was it Pinball? Honestly, I’m only focused on the RPG and battle games.

5.What was your first starter?
Cyndaquil. I adored him. He also started my long-standing tradition: always get a male Fire starter, and always name him Fireball.

6.Did you ever trade with anybody other then siblings? What Pokemon?
I was ostracized by my classmates and had no friends, but I did have three brothers, although only one of them (my eldest bro, who saw that first episode with me) ever really traded (I traded him a Remoraid for something once, which came back and bit me hard— that fish evolved into his infamously awesome Octillery, who he regularly used to kick my butt in Link battles). However, I’ll never forget the one day in sixth grade when we were allowed to bring Gameboys to school— I traded my Moltres to this one kid in class for his ‘extra’ Celebi, who was level 5. I never, ever regretted it. I loved that Celebi more than anything.

7.Did you watch the TV show? Do you still watch it?
I watched it as much as I possibly could, but I stopped watching it after Master Quest ended as it started to get awfully repetitive. The charm of the first two generations never really came back, which is a shame. I’ll definitely be tuning in for the Isshu season when it airs, though.

8.What was your fav character? Human and Pokemon?
As a kid, Sabrina was my favorite character, because not only do I adore Psychic types, but my bros all insisted I looked like her, which was the bomb. Now my favorite character is Morty because not only is he supercool, but he uses Ghosts and I love those things so much you have no idea.
My all-time favorite Pokemon will forever be Celebi.

9.Did you collect the cards? Can you remember your first card?
Yes, and definitely. I wasn’t allowed to buy the cards at first, but I was so enamored with those monsters that I actually stole one from my classmate’s desk in 4th grade: a Nidoran♂. I felt so awful afterward that I practically wrote a speech for an apology, but the kid wasn’t really fazed and let me keep the card. Needless to say, I not only still have it, but I make it a point to raise myself a Nidoking in every game I get.

10.Did you ever get one of your Pokemon up to lv100?
Quite a few of ‘em, actually. I think my first one was either Celebi or Fireball (the Typhlosion), both on Silver.

11.Have you ever encountered MissingNo.?
You bet I did. I didn’t get Red until I was 11, but that thing and I were no strangers. My brother and I even used to write him into our comics as a villain, heh.


::PRESENT::
12.What are your favorite 1-3 Pokemon of each generation?
Only 3? Heck, I’m adding 1 extra for a Legendary slot because those dudes are BAMFS.
(I’m also skipping Gen V because I refuse to spoil B&W for anyone before they’re released)

Gen I - Gengar, Beedrill, Magmar, Mewtwo

Gen II - Misdreavus, Sneasel, Tyrogue, Celebi (duh)

Gen III - Banette, Shuppet, Mawile, Jirachi

Gen IV - Froslass, Gliscor, Togekiss, Darkrai


13.What are your fav 6 Pokemon to use?
I’m not going to answer this with a definite 6 as it changes from game to game… but I do try vehemently to get a Celebi and/or Banette on my team whenever possible. Plus I always seem to end up with a Beedrill and/or Togetic for some reason.

14.Fav Types? Why?
Ghost, Psychic, Fire and Bug. I really like insects, I have an obsession with fire/ mental phenomena, and Ghost Pokemon are just made of absolute win.

15.Out of your siblings/friends, are you the best at Pokemon?
That depends on which aspect you’re focusing on. Of my three brothers, one is a casual player, one makes it a point to beat every game within days/weeks of getting it (including getting as many monsters to Lv100 as possible), and the eldest is just fan-freaking-tastic at battling. Personally I focus on filling up my ‘Dex, but when it comes to my team I go all out. I love my monsters.

16.How many Pokemon do you have in your Pokedex currently? Which ones are you missing?
My current main game is Soul Silver (I still haven’t beaten the Elite 4 on Pearl but I’m not too happy with my file), and I currently have about 140 in my ‘Dex, with 7 badges.

17.Have you ever competed in a Pokemon event?
No; I’m still learning the IV/EV training thing and frankly, I’d rather lose myself in the game than turn it into a matter of ‘business’ in that respect. I tried that approach on Pearl, but it didn’t appeal to me, and it’s why I’m enjoying SS so much more.
I do regularly build around natures/ personalities, though, if that counts.

18.Do you have one of the legendary unobtainables (Mew, Celebi, Jirachi, Deoxys)?
You bet I do! On Silver I had a legit Celebi and was trying to get a Mew before the battery died (she was one of the last 3 or 4 mons I was missing). On Ruby my Celebi and Jirachi are legit, but there have been no Deoxys events in my area so he’s still missing. On Pearl I have a legit Manaphy and Celebi, but once again there have been no local events… so I hacked the game to get Darkrai because Lord knows I adore that guy. Lastly, on Soul Silver, I have— get this folks— a legit Manaphy, Mew, and Jirachi so far (I don’t trade my Celebis as I’d rather have a unique one in every game).
I swear, if I have to drive to NYC at 3AM to get the G5 legendary, I will do it.

19.How many lv 100s do you have and what are they?
I have none on Pearl and I had a handful on Silver, which included my Typhlosion, Celebi, Lugia and Mewtwo. On Ruby I have my Blaziken, Jirachi and Rayquaza maxed out. Lastly, on SS all my dudes are still in the mid-40s so it’s going to be a while, but I’m willing to bet my Banette will be the first one there this time.

20.Who is your fav gym leader?
Besides Sabrina and Morty? I’d have to say Pryce. He’s an awesome guy.
Oddly enough, I don’t really remember any of the leaders from RSE or DPP, which is a shame (I remember fighting Wallace, though, as I was on my way to a music competition). I should find myself a copy of Sapphire and give that generation one last run… and Platinum’s the only RPG installment I don’t own yet, so…

21.What is your fav region?
I usually say Johto (for nostalgia), but actually, I strongly prefer Hoenn. It was beautiful… especially the whole area from Fortree to Lilycove. I swear I lived there.
Something tells me Isshu is going to be downright brilliant as well.

::YOU’RE THE TRAINER!::
22.What is your trainer name?
Jewel, of course!

23.What is your ID number (for the game you play the most of your fav)?
I still remember my old Silver ID… 54424. I had around 400 hours on it.
And what the hey; I’ll list all of them. Red is 15003 (used to be 59082), Crystal is 28056, Ruby is 23381, Emerald is 37305, Fire Red is 64338, Pearl is 04393, and Soul Silver is 27165.

24.Are you a trainer, breeder or other? Explain.
I’m a hardcore trainer, but since I wanna be the very best (like no one ever was), I’m also technically a collector since I’m bent on catching everything.
Otherwise you can just call me the Shuppetmaster. I have 46 of them.

25. Are you good or evil?
I am so good that Blisseys and Togekisses follow me in swarms— nah, just kidding on that part. I am a hardcore hero, however. FEAR ME, GIOVANNI.

26.If evil, which team would you belong to?
I wouldn’t. I don’t believe in their motives or methods.

27.Trainer stuff. (gender, age, species, clothes, anything special)
Gender: Nothin’, just like my Celebi
Age: 20
Date of Birth: May 7
Eye Colour: Brown (or white if I feel like it)
Hair Colour: Brown (see above)
Type: Supertrainer
Clothes: Black jeans, red sneaks, spiffy white+red short-sleeve top
Miscellaneous: I am overprotective of my Pokemon. If you hurt them I will end you

28.What is your fav Pokeball?
Cherish Balls and Luxury Balls; they’re gorgeous.

29.Where does your trainer live?
I’d love to live in Fortree because it is brilliant and I adore its location. I am partial to Ecruteak and Azalea though, because not only are they near Ilex and Morty, two very awesome things, but I live in a small forest-surrounded town anyway so I’d be used to it.
Otherwise I’d love to live in Arborville for obvious reasons.

30.What is the story behind your character? Example; past, why they became a trainer, destiny, etc.
It’s just me, love. At age 10 I was all “oh man this is gonna be awesome” and then I was hooked for life and a decade later here I am!

31.Does your character have a trademark or phrase? What is it, and why is it?
Unless you count my using affectionate terms with my monsters, I don’t have anything specific. I’m just a weirdo with a sense of humor and a killer team.


::POKEMON::

32.What is your Character’s main Pokemon? (like Ash’s Pikachu)
I’ll list the top one for each version, excluding Celebi and my Starters.
Red= Ultraking the ♂Nidoking / Silver= Zappy the Zapdos / Crystal= Cloudwing the ♂Azumarill / Ruby= Brilnimien the ♀Gardevoir / Emerald= Bauble the ♀Sableye / Fire Red= Fate the ♂Beedrill / Pearl= Neldoreth the ♂Roserade / Soul Silver= Gleam the ♂Banette

33.What is their name, age, level, gender, and personality nature? (as in naive, hardy, etc.)
I’m only filling ‘em in for the applicable monsters.
Brilnimien= Lv.96, caught on Rt.102 at Lv.4. Docile nature.
Bauble= Lv.46, caught in Granite Cave at Lv.10. Gentle nature.
Fate= Lv.54, caught on Rt.2 at Lv.4. Sassy nature.
Neldoreth= Lv.58, caught on Rt.204 at Lv.4. Quirky nature, thoroughly cunning.
Gleam= Lv.46, caught at Lv.2 at Lake Verity and traded. Rash nature, good endurance.

34.What is the reason for the name?
Ultraking= I daresay this is self-explanatory.
Zappy= Ditto!
Cloudwing= It’s just a random name that sounds awesome.
Brilnimien= It means “brilliant white maiden” in Elvish.
Bauble= The gems on her sprite reminded me of Christmas ornaments, which can also be called baubles, and I thought that was an adorable name for her.
Fate= He has a Butterfree sister named Destiny, so it was only fitting.
Neldoreth= It’s the name of a beech forest in Doriath, from the Lord of the Rings series.
Gleam= In December 2009, I had a dream in which I met a Banette named Gleam. This is him in game form.

35.What is the story behind the Pokemon?
Ultraking= He’s supposed to be the in-game version of that special Nidoran card.
Zappy= Come on, Zapdos are awesome. This guy carried me through both Red and Silver before both files were lost.
Cloudwing= I hunted down a Marrill for ages, and when I got this guy he became my team star. While the others were all around Lv30, he was almost at 70 and burned right through the Elite Four.
Brilnimien= She’s beyond words. I had no idea Ralts existed when I ran into her, and so I caught her and started leveling her up. The rest is history.
Bauble= I like Sableyes but never gave then a real shot in my team, so when I caught her I simply decided to change that.
Fate= I love Beedrills so I leveled up a Weedle and got this brilliant sonofagun.
Neldoreth= I caught a Budew, realized he was awesome, and started training like mad.
Gleam= See the hyperlink in the previous answer.

36.What level is it currently?
We just answered this. Their levels have not changed over the past 5 minutes.

37.What makes them unique? (What do they look like, can they talk, what is it’s true personality)
All of the Pokemon talk in my games. Don’t be hatin’. As for quirks…
Ultraking= He was in a relationship with CLL?!!, my Clefable (the original CLL?!! was my brother’s on Yellow, whose name was random. She became so awesome that we both now name all our Clefables after her). He was the ‘soft-hearted tough guy’ of the team.
Zappy= Zappy was my flier and probably my most beloved team member. He didn’t talk much but everyone on my team loved him. I miss him terribly.
Cloudwing= Cloudwing is a BAMF. I already mentioned his Elite 4 legacy, but besides that, he’s my closest friend on Crystal and made the game worth playing for me.
Brilnimien= The ‘second-in-command’ of my team, she has a very compassionate side but it’s hard to notice unless you really know her; she’s an incredibly tough gal and has gotten me through some seriously tight spots.
Bauble= She’s a little shy but she knows she’s my team leader, and so she doesn’t back down. Her best friend is Head Chala the Electrode, who is named after the Dragonball Z theme song.
Fate= Fate is a smart-mouthed, wisecracking maniac. He’s loud and talkative, never hesitating to spit taunts at opponents, and can cheer anybody up on a down day. He also adores Pokemon Centers, referring to them as ‘the healings’ and insisting he ‘receive them’ whenever possible. I’ve never had such a joker of a ‘mon before, and I’ve been seriously missing out.
Neldoreth= Like Fate, Neldy is the most extroverted member of my team, but what he lacks in the clown category he makes up for with his quirkiness. Neldoreth is a total drama king, and is obsessed with the art of the stage, frequently treating his battles like plays… in which he has the starring role, of course. There is never a dull moment around him.
Gleam= I love him to death. He’s the most mature member of my team and holds everyone together. He is very emotional, often jumping into decisions without using his head, but does have a healthy sense of humor, which is usually manifested in witty asides. Above all, he and I are incredibly close, and although I haven’t gotten too far in SS yet, I’m sure we have some amazing adventures just around the corner.

38.How long have you had that pokemon in real life?
Look at the release dates for the games they’re in, and that’s pretty much the year I got ‘em in… well, except for Ultraking. He’s from 2001.

39.What is your other Pokemon on the team and their names and genders.
I’m only going to list my three main games here; the others aren’t nearly developed enough— and I’ll leave out my Celebis because IMO they’re all the same gal!
RUBY= Fireball the ♂Blaziken, Relaxed nature, Lv100. The best Fireball ever and our team’s indisputable leader. / Shendu the Rayquaza, Lax nature, Lv100. A lovable bum who is obsessed with peanut butter. / Dolenanca the ♀Mawile, Gentle nature, Lv68. She hides her soft side under her sarcastic, action-oriented demeanor. / Aranodor the Groudon, Calm nature, Lv79. He’s slightly overweight and shy, but is a great dude. / Jirachi, Bold nature, Lv.100. She’s driven and emotional, and values her friends above all else.
PEARL= Button the ♂Honchkrow, Relaxed nature, Capable of taking hits, Lv58. A total mafia boss with a smoking problem, but a seriously nice guy underneath all that noir. / Miringiel the ♀Froslass, Sassy nature, Often scatters things, Lv55. She’s rather shy and passive-aggressive, but has a very sweet side. / Nienna the ♀Mismagius, Calm nature, Strong willed, Lv40. The nicest gal on my team, she’s smarter than she looks and is a bit of a tease. / Moradar the ♂Banette, Adamant nature, Strong willed, Lv40. Incredibly ‘random’ and hyperactive. He doesn’t like when things don’t go his way. / Heartbreak the Darkrai, Gentle nature, Quick to flee, Lv60. A bleeding-heart loner who is ridiculously sensitive. He’s a very deep thinker.
SOUL SILVER= Axel the ♂Magmortar, Bashful nature, Quick to flee, Lv44. He’s self-conscious about his appearance, but tries not to show it. He’s a real sweetheart and has a strong protective streak. / Sweeteamob the ♂Gengar, Modest nature, Quick to flee, Lv44. The trillest ghost in existence, he keeps up a ‘gangsta’ persona for fun but is a nicer guy than he lets on. He speaks in autotune. / Zenyx the ♂Togekiss, Lonely nature, likes to relax, Lv44. He tends to keep to himself but is a valiant character, not letting anyone mess with him or his friends. He’s also gay, which is an awesome first. / Ezekiel the ♂Beedrill, Calm nature, Somewhat stubborn, Lv36. Fate’s opposite in every way, Zeke is a levelheaded and intelligent guy. He is an extrovert, though. / Arjuna the ♀Quagsire, Docile nature, Often dozes off, Lv20. Our HM lady, she is rarely disturbed by anything and is content to just enjoy life one day at a time.

40.What is the relationship between your team of Pokemon?
Well, besides my giving them all epic amounts of love, we have these relationships:
RUBY= Brilnimien and Fireball are a couple and have been since I started the game. Shendu and Aranodor are bros for life. Jirachi wants a Deoxys boyfriend but she has to be patient!
PEARL= Button and Miringiel seem to be in a relationship, although Mirry won’t admit it outright. Nienna and Moradar are BFFs and constantly bug each other. Heartbreak is in a relationship with Jelly, my Mesprit, and is very shy about it.
SOUL SILVER= Zenyx has a minor crush on Sweeteamob which is adorable, and of course Gleam and I are inseparable. All the guys on my team are also total bros. Axel carried around my Manaphy egg when I got it, so when he hatched, Axel promptly ‘adopted’ him— and named him Rose. Exactly.


::MISCELLANEOUS::
41.What is your fav console?
XBox 360 and PS1. Nier and Klonoa FOREVS

42.Your view on the name, Wii?
Whatever works for you. I personally think it fits the ‘feel’ of the console better than the original Revolution title, as it’s a more ‘docile’ system than the latter suggests.

43.Are you getting Pokemon Black/White?
The day it comes out, boy. If there’s a midnight release I will be there for sure.

44.Have you decided on the starter you’ll use?
Pokabu, of course! He will be the 10th in a long line of Fireballs.

45.Have you ever thought a Pokemon was ‘sexy’?
That word isn’t in my vocabulary, but attractive is… and I will admit, I am attracted to Banettes, Darkrais and Celebis. You can punch me now.

46.How long have you liked Pokemon?
Since it hit American shores.

47.Do you go off your nut when someone says Pokemon and those who like it are gay?
I don’t flip out, but I do defend it… unfortunately I am super gay so that doesn’t really help towards that end, haha.

48.Do you like or hate Pikachu?
Ash’s Pikachu? I don’t mind him. He’s pretty cool.

49.In your room, how many pokemon items do you own, and what are they?
Besides all of these, I have three binders of cards, several old coloring books, a Jirachi plush, a Darkrai plush, several old Pokedolls, and other paraphernalia. Mmmyep.

50. What did you think of this Quiz?
It was fun— and it finally allowed me to talk about my insane monsters that I love so much, so thanks a ton!

 


prismaticbleed: (Default)


I fell asleep at 2AM last night and woke up at 8am. God only knows what I dreamt of during that time, but when I fell back asleep until 1PM, epic awesome happened.

The first thing I can clearly recall is being in a small village of sorts, sitting outside a building with Mel and Apollo (my Macbook), writing up this huge e-mail to someone on thoughtquestions.com (not sure who). I had written about 2 entire pages when my Safari window suddenly crashed, and I lost all the work I had done. I began to cry a bit, explaining to Mel that the e-mail had been incredibly important and there was no way I could accurately re-write it now. As I was telling them this, there was suddenly a loud announcement from nearby telling every Pokemon trainer that had 'signed up' for this epic battle to report to a certain floor of the building I was by. I got up and soon found myself on a very high floor (several stories up), facing a crowd of people and Pokemon. The place looked almost like an auditorium in build, except the floor was level and instead of a stage the floor simply disappeared into a sheer cutoff. Past that was a seemingly endless white passage, full of cloud and with no bottom in sight. I walked up to the very edge on the left side (not many people dared to stand at the edge) and met my brother Viral there, who was standing next to a Lucario. Apparently we were readying for a defining battle in the world of Pokemon, and only certain Trainers had been allowed to attend. Even stranger, two Trainers were needed for each battle, as one would summon their monster and the other would call out attacks and the like. I was to be instructing my brother's Lucario. We got ready then, when suddenly the cloud passage lit up with an intense light and this strangely haunting, almost frighteningly minimal 'battle music' began to play. As soon as it did, every sound except the Trainer's voices was muted, and the light surged backwards to reveal Reshiram and Zekrom in the space before us (Reshi on the left, Zek on the right). My brother and I were directly in front of Reshiram. I was pretty darn scared right now, as he was huge (I could only see their shoulders up with how close they were, and they still towered over us), but began quickly calling out attacks for our Lucario. Oddly enough, he had a list of about 10 attacks, and each one was a different type. The first few attacks I called out didn't seem to faze Reshiram, but he didn't fight back. I called out an Electric attack after this and it did 150 damage (final fantasy style), but Reshiram didn't seem affected very much. I panicked a bit and guessed that he must have several thousand HP (also like final fantasy), and remembering his typemix, decided to use a Dragon type attack. Shockingly, it only did 100 damage. I tried a Water one immediately after and it only did 50. I was about to use the Electric attack again when Reshiram's eyes suddenly switched to focus on Zekrom's target (whatever Trainer was facing him), and he shot a bright white energy bolt out of his mouth at them. While Reshi was focused elsewhere, I quickly moved to my brother and tried to work out an attack plan with him. However, we didn't get the chance to do anything concerning it, as both dragons suddenly backed away from the ledge where we could see their entire bodies. As they did so, the light and cloud disappeared to reveal that we were looking over a huge Egyptian-looking chamber, full of pedestals, statues and labyrinthine stairs, with the floor being at level with the ground outside (again, at least 20 floors down). I was now moving (don't know where), but was now farther away from the ledge and on the right side. Zekrom saw me, though, and spoke up directly to me, asking me what I was doing; he had a very deep voice that buzzed loudly with electricity. I froze in fright and looked up to see him staring down from far above me, his eyes burning bright red. I was too scared to muster a reply, so he continued to speak against me (I forget what he said) before moving back into position. As he did so he chased Reshiram off (I don't know where he went), and loudly proclaimed that this site had been a shrine to him in the distant past, as he had been revered as a god. As he said this, all the Trainers around me began falling to their knees as if to worship him. I began to panic. I refused to follow suit-- Zekrom was no god, despite his power-- but I knew that if he saw me resist he would probably kill me on sight. I therefore turned and ran to where the stairs had been, except now there were only openings in the wall, like the arches in the Coliseum. Hiding behind the wall of one (they all opened up into a small chamber that lined the room), I wondered why I had ran instead of basically 'martyring' myself for my belief. I then told myself that, if I had just given myself up to his fatal punishment, then I would not only be unable to see Reshiram again (who I strongly felt was good), but I wouldn't have the opportunity to speak to Zekrom about what he was doing and maybe understand/change his motives. As I thought this, I suddenly heard Zekrom roar in anger that I wasn't in the crowd before him. Almost immediately after, he charged through the wall beside me, glowing with energy, leaving nothing but burning rubble in his wake. He continued through the opposite chamber wall and into a tunnel, where I knew he would turn around and come back towards me. Not wanting to die, I turned back to the main room (which was now strangely empty) and ran down the hall away from the dropoff.
Farther down the hall, I found another dropoff, except this one opened into a stadium and was significantly less steep/large (about the size of a football field). Beside that opening there was a large sort of shelf, which extended to the ground level of the stadium but was still 'inside' the building. On it were hundreds of art cut-outs of Reshiram and Zekrom, and a small crowd of Trainers was standing around it, talking amongst themselves. I understood that this was almost like a 'ticket booth,' as in order to be included in this battle royale, Trainers had to create and submit a piece of artwork showing their respect for the dragons. To my disappointment, I realized that a huge majority of the Trainers had simply created large versions of the official Sugimori artwork (they looked traced, really) and submitted them as their 'respects.' I felt this was cheating, but then began to worry as I didn't see 'my' contribution anywhere. I found my brother in the crowd and called him over, asking him if he had 'handed in' my artwork. He said yes, and to make sure I asked him what it had been. He explained that I had drawn Reshiram from the front, hovering above a large castle, and there were purple energy rings surrounding him and the turrets around him. I was satisfied with his description so I let him go. Almost immediately after I did so, a man standing by the art-shelf began to announce that whoever had handed in their art and received a 'bonus point' or something for it was eligible for a free Pokedoll of their choice. I wondered if they had any Reshiram dolls, but then worried as I didn't remember having received any bonus anything, despite having handed in my artwork. I didn't stay focused on this for long, though, as a cheer rose from the nearby stadium and I realized that the dragons had returned-- and I felt I owed both of them something. I got Apollo out and quickly began writing up an e-mail to each dragon, introducing myself as a friend and also speaking praise of them individually, and also composing an extra piece of art for them both. I had finished writing Zekrom's (as I felt I really needed to make peace with him) and was about to send it when I realized that, if only he received the mail at first, Reshiram might feel cheated. I therefore hurried down the Stadium steps and onto the ground row seating (which was again empty), and simultaneously sent both e-mails to the dragons-- who were standing barely 20 feet away from me. As I did so, a small 'mail' icon appeared in the air by them both, and they seemed surprised, looking down to notice me there. Instead of asking what I was up to, though, Zekrom immediately opened his mail (mentally, I assume), and began reading it to his brother. Upon reaching the introductory paragraphs, he asked me what in the world I was writing about myself for, and I explained that I felt i should introduce myself properly to him, as it was only respectful. He considered this for a moment, then nodded and finished the letter before viewing the artwork I had drawn. It depicted him in the ancient chamber from before, surrounded by his 'subjects.' He seemed very pleased with this and turned to Reshiram. I then realized that I had not finished his, and interrupted to let him know this. Both dragons seemed slightly upset (Zekrom moreso, though) and Reshiram asked me why this was (his voice was much younger than Zekrom's, and it had an echoic quality to it). I honestly told him about Zekrom's treatment of me earlier, and said that I felt I should finish his first so he wouldn't be so negative towards me, plus I had submitted my initial art for Reshiram's sake beforehand. Reshiram seemed to understand but still seemed upset, so I quickly asked him if he could wait one minute for me to finish my letter to him. He agreed (although Zekrom still didn't seem happy at all), and I began typing like mad. As I was completing it, though, I realized that there was no way I could get a complete and presentable art piece done for Reshiram in my limited time. I nevertheless asked the audience if anyone had paper and drawing supplies. To my surprise, Lynne Triplett stood up with both paper and a full set of pencils, saying that she was willing to let me use hers. I had a better idea, though, and took out my wallet, declaring that I would buy a commission of Reshiram from her on the spot. She agreed and got to work, and I sent Reshiram his mail. I didn't get to see if he read it, though, because Trippy suddenly handed me three sketchbooks, saying they were mine and she had 'finished' the work I had asked her to do in them. I therefore began flipping through them, and was surprised to see that she had been drawing several complicated pieces of Flashfire and his gang (some very old-school Jewel Monsters). I was admiring them for a while when suddenly Zekrom came over and asked if they were my work. I said no, but then flipped past them to show him what was. There were a few random sketches, but he said they weren't very good work so I explained that they were just quick doodles. I then turned to show him some very complicated, detailed color works in the back, depicting several Hokthai and a few random furries. Zekrom seemed impressed by those (Reshiram had now joined him) and asked me why I couldn't draw like that all the time. I explained that I would if it wasn't so difficult and took up so much time. Zekrom insisted that I should still draw better, and he seemed very upset that the majority of my work didn't measure up to those few examples.
I then closed the book and turned to him, asking why he was so upset with me, not just now but also from before. He stood up straight and angrily explained that it was because I was dangerous. Shocked, I asked how that was even possible, as I had no intention of harming either of them. Reshiram stepped in and said that it didn't matter; over the past '500 days' several Legendary Pokemon had been swiftly taken out by 'chosen' Trainers, and I was the next one destined to face them. Zekrom then produced a list of strange colored symbols, explaining that they were the Pokemon that had been defeated (apparently brutally) in the past. He said that 'you Trainers have destroyed the spirits of Thunder, Water, Ice, Delusions, Immortality, yourself and yourself!', pointing to three colored squares (yellow, blue and light blue respectively-- assumedly the Legendary Birds, although Moltres was apparently now Water), two large shining strips of color (Lugia and Ho-Oh; his descriptions of them greatly intrigued me) and a large checkerboard square in red and black. I initially assumed that represented Kyogre and Groudon, but it made no sense. It then hit me that those last ones, 'yourself and yourself,' referred to Mew and Celebi... as I identified as a Mew in my childhood, and was now a permanent Celebi. I didn't have time to ponder this, though, as Zekrom was interrupted by a sudden burst of violet energy and Mewtwo appeared behind us. Zekrom and Reshiram seemed shocked at his arrival and asked what he was doing there. Mewtwo instead started agitatedly explaining that he was having an existential crisis, as 'too many clones' of him had been made and he wasn't sure which one was 'real' anymore. Reshiram tried to calm him down, assuring him that there were no clones and he was the only Mewtwo in existence, but Mewtwo wouldn't listen and instead teleported off again. The two dragons were quiet for a moment, and then Zekrom turned to me and asked me if I thought he was evil. I was taken aback and was about to answer when Reshiram said 'what if I'm the evil one?' but he seemed to be putting it on. I spoke up then, saying that neither of them was truly evil or truly good-- we all had both qualities and that's what the two of them represented: universal balance. Reshiram seemed shocked at this but Zekrom demanded, 'how do you know so much about us??' I tried to explain myself but he started firing energy blasts at us, which caused the 'audience' to start bailing. Reshiram took ahold of me and we flew off to a nearby overlooking forest (which I hadn't seen before), where we hid behind a particularly large pine tree. I remember Reshiram was worried that his wings were still visible. Either way, Zekrom was still flipping out in the stadium, even to the point where he quite literally began picking up random Trainers and flinging them out of the arena. He eventually calmed down and Reshiram and I returned, trying to get him to chill out for once.
Unfortunately I woke up right around then.

...I think it's safe to say that I'm definitely getting Pokemon Black.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


This was one of the most amazing dreams I've ever had.

It started as I was walking down the steps into my church's basement. I don't remember anything being visibly different about it, except that it seemed to be larger in size. Anyway, in the center of the room there were many chairs set up in a circle for a meeting (I knew this). Sitting in those chairs were a great deal of the Sonic characters, as I remember seeing Sonic himself, as well as Amy in passing. I was immediately hopeful that Chaos Zero was there, so I looked around-- and sure enough, he was. Even better, there was an empty seat right next to him. I snuck around the circle so he wouldn't see me approaching (as he seemed to be in deep thought), but then sat down without a warning, saying "Hello, beautiful." He seemed a bit surprised at this, but replied "hey," and I asked him what the meeting was about. I don't remember the exact details, but I think Robotnik was planning something huge and the heroes were all getting together to try and stop it. Either way, at one point the group began getting up and discussing points amongst themselves, so Chaos and I ended up walking off ourselves as well. I asked him what he planned on doing, and he replied that 'maybe he could go Perfect' and get that right this time. I was immediately worried, and told him that that may not be the best option in itself. After all, Perfect Chaos could only be triggered by 1. all 7 Chaos Emeralds (which we did not have) or 2. extreme negative emotion, such as pain/hate/anger/etc. I explained that I didn't want to see him suffer, and anyway fighting something negative with something equally negative wouldn't make any progress at all. Chaos asked me what I thought we should do then, and I told him that instead of using pain to power his highest form, so to speak, maybe we should use love; that way we wouldn't have to worry about another 1998. I then offered to 'be' the love he needed. Chaos looked at me for a moment, then agreed.
I don't remember any actual fight going on, but the next thing I remember we were back in the church basement by the stairs, and Chaos was in his Perfect form. However, I was actually inside Perfect (where his Ruby should be), and I was glowing bright red. Chaos 'melted' back into his normal form as several other StH dudes ran over, but I stayed all glowy-red. In all actuality, I was glowing like that because I was actually focusing on and 'emitting' positive energy (mostly love of course). I remember Cream, Blaze and Sonic thanking Chaos and I and they were all visibly affected by it. I even focused on Cream's cute personality momentarily to send some extra joy her way. I wasn't paying too much attention to the conversation around me as a result, but I do remember Chaos telling Sonic that he 'owed it all to me,' before smiling at me. Right about then, Selph (the Demia) flew over to the stairs, and told Chaos & I that he was 'so thankful that we were finally together.' Apparently he had been hoping we would work together like we did.
There was a huge scene switch here, and the next thing I remember, I was watching some group of dudes driving down a highway, singing at the top of their lungs and laughing. They drove over this huge bridge at one point (seriously, this thing was massive) and actually parked on it, getting out to walk around and see the view. Right then, the car-gang actually turned into my family, and I joined them. We were walking along the edge of the bridge, looking down to the water which was far below it. I lowered myself over the edge so I was only holding on by my fingers, and shimmied across the length of the bridge this way instead of walking. My brothers found this highly amusing. However, once we reached the end of the bridge and I got back up on the road, there was no exit to another road-- the opposite 'wall' of the bridge had actually curved over into a sort of canopy, and was shielding a dark, locked door beneath it. I walked over and went in, and was surprised to see a room that looked almost exactly like my house's bathroom, except that the shower was almost cybernetic in appearance. I stepped into it and picked up a small metal triangle that was sitting on the shelf. On it was written "FROST*,' my favorite musical group, and I understood that if I scanned the 'code' on this object it would play the music that was contained on it. I found a red barcode scanner beneath the faucet in the tub, and as soon as I scanned it, what sounded like "Hyperventilate" began playing. Almost immediately, a woman walked up to me from a room where the other wall would be (if it were the actual bathroom in my house), and started explaining that the government had locked her there due to a misunderstanding of her psychological state or the like. Either way, she was very upset about it and insisted it had been a mixup.
The 'dream perspective' switched here, to show a doll walking along the floor beside the bathtub. Disturbingly enough, the doll was a perfect rendition of Laurie, and after watching it walk and mutter to itself, grinning, I realized that she WAS the doll. She then walked over to a small brown bear doll in the center of the floor. It had no visible eyes or details beside a huge, gaping maw of teeth. Laurie smiled at it before lifting it up by the neck, taking out her axe, and brutally cleaving the bears head in half. It did not bleed, and split as if it were made of plastic, showing the inside of the bear's mouth on each half as its head split. Shockingly enough it began to talk, angrily asking why Laurie had to 'do this again.' It then reached up and pushed the two halves of its head back together, as two beady red eyes appeared on its face. I forget what Laurie's explanation was, but it was apparent that she and the bear were working together for some important reason.
The scene switched again here, and I was now on my porch.
I was standing over by the windows, looking out at the beautiful weather outside, when I realized that Chaos Zero was also there with me, although he was over by the far wall (the one covered in windows). I began talking about the Perfect scenario from before, mentioning that I wished that Chaos didn't have to typically suffer such negative energy for it, as that only compounded his problems. I told him that 'only love can conquer hate,' and then walked over to stand in front of him. He said something to me, I forget what, but I think it was a 'thank you' not only for the help earlier, but also for standing by him and helping him when no one else had. Either way I felt that maybe I should leave and not be a nuisance, but nevertheless I asked Chaos how long wanted me to stay there with him. Chaos laughed once, almost disbelievingly, then replied 'for the rest of my entire life.' I was taken by surprise for a moment, then smiled and hugged him tightly, which he returned immediately.
After this I heard my mother calling me from inside the house to 'clean up what was on the table,' so I told Chaos to hold on one minute and walked over to the table by the front door. Sure enough, there was a huge pile of books and CDs on it, and I began nervously digging through it, as a great deal of the objects in it were not only mine but were severely damaged. I clearly remember finding several Celebi-related items in the pile as well. After taking out all that I could find that belonged to me, I asked my brother to help me carry it in, but he dropped it on the way up the steps. That whole item-finding/carrying scene is very unclear to me, though, for as soon as my brother dropped them, I woke up.

However, I then fell asleep again.

As soon as I opened my dream-eyes, there was a small group of people holding up a large amount of colorful spheres up to me and demanding that I 'sing.' I originally thought the spheres were 'onions,' as they were covered in a sort of concentric 'skin' that looked like thick plastic. They also appeared to be lit dimly from the inside. Some were pink, some were yellow, and some were white-- but the most striking thing about them is that most of them appeared to be rotting. The few that were being practically shoved into my face were almost entirely rotted, and looked positively horrid. Regardless, the people still kept shouting that I 'sing' for them, but I said nothing. At one point the man who was holding the onion-things thrust them towards my face so sharply I thought he was going to hit me, and I couldn't help but cry out a bit. Someone behind him laughed and commented that it was the 'closest thing to a song' they were probably going to get from me. I didn't know what to do, when suddenly a man kneeling by my brother's bed shouted that the 'stones' hadn't been hidden correctly. Everyone turned to face him, and the man lifted up the pillows to reveal several Pokemon stones underneath them, such as Water Stones and the like. The pillow nearest to him had nothing under it, though, and he began to panic, saying that his 'Koffing must have found the Fire Stone.' He started shouting how he didn't want it to evolve, and I spoke up that Koffings didn't evolve from stones, but he reached farther under the pillow and pulled out a Pikachu doll, except its eartips were bright red. He said that his Koffing had turned into that, and explained that all Pokemon could actually evolve with any Stone, but the evolutions were unstable, which is why he was trying to keep his Koffing away. However, no one could fathom how a Koffing could have turned into a doll. The crowd by my bed turned to me for an explanation, so I quickly said that maybe the Fire Stone had caused the Koffing to explode, and the 'particles' left over had turned into the doll due to the Stone. I then said it was a total shot in the dark and made little sense, but it was the quickest thing I could think of to explain such a weird predicament.
The next thing I knew, I was outside, as a Celebi. I was flying over a street in the suburbs somewhere, and stopped over a house with a beautifully vegetated yard, complete with tall trees and tons of flowers. There was a Gardevoir and a Kirlia standing by the house's steps, along with another Pokemon that looked similar to a Gardevoir, but had more pink and was much more 'elegant.' My brother Ranndall showed up out of the blue and asked me what it was, and I said it was a 'Gorgeovoir,' a very rare 4th stage Pokemon. The point of view changed here and I explained that the whole scene we were looking at was just a 'model,' and I pointed out that I needed a Ralts figure to complete it. I think Ranndall offered to get one, but either way he ran off and became lost. The scene then switched to a very large, high-ceilinged store. It was huge both in terms of stock and size; the place was almost the size of a mall in itself. Anyway, I was there looking for Ranndall, flying around and mumbling to myself about where he could have gone. At one point I flew into the toy section and was so scanning the shelves out of curiosity as well, when I noticed a Disney book on the end of one shelf. Bizarrely enough, it depicted all the Princesses, but they all had Power Jewel marks. I shouted 'What is this??' upon noticing, and quickly pulled the book off the shelf, flipping through it as people nearby watched in surprise (due to my exclamation, no doubt). One line that I noticed said that the Princesses had 'special crystals' or something of the like, but I was too infuriated to keep reading. I set the book down, flew back into the air, and began singing about how I was going to 'sue Disney' for stealing everyone's ideas, especially because I had apparently made it known that I held legal rights for Jewel Monsters and their concepts. People in the aisles were watching me in confusion as I angrily flew by, still singing about my plans, when I reached the center of the store. There were cash registers below me and the aisles were all around me in a square, leading to this spot. I looked down and noticed Ranndall was there, and was about to ask him why he had ran off when a sickeningly familiar black shape flew in to face me... a light-eater. Yes, one of those dementor-esque beings I've dreamed of in the past. Upon seeing it, I froze in terror, and those within view began to shout and panic as well. Ranndall asked if it was indeed a Dementor, to which I exclaimed 'No, these are much more dangerous!' before screaming for everyone to get the heck out of the store ASAP. Hysteria broke out now, as several more light-eaters began pouring into the store. I focused my positive energy and attacked the one nearest me before flying straight up into the sky as fast as I could (apparently there was no ceiling). I remember seeing a few light-eaters flying in through the clouds towards the store, and worried if they could see me, but I continued flying up until there was nothing but blue sky above me. I forget if I was trying to call someone for help or what, but before I could do anything else, a light-eater came out of the clouds and saw me. Panicking, I immediately dropped like a bullet straight back down to the store, where the place was now swarming with screaming customers and light-eaters. Disturbingly enough, unlike 'eating the light' as I've seen them do in the past, these light-eaters were possessing people. Once they targeted a victim, they flew straight at them with deadly speed and disappeared into their chest. This would cause an immediate change in the individual, leaving them apathetic, cold, and yet paradoxically distraught, almost deranged (mentally, it would seem). A few individuals had grouped in a U-shaped aisle, and were frantically discussing what was happening to those possessed, and how they could avoid it. No one could figure out a working escape or defense tactic, though, and the discussion quickly turned to what they perceived the effect of the light-eaters to be. Suggestions included madness, cruelty, fear, and the like, until one older man solemnly stated, 'no... it's emptiness.' An almost palpable dread hit everyone within earshot, and they all began to run, albeit in a strangely slow manner, some starting to cry.
At this point I was aware of one woman who was running through the more panicked crowd, as she apparently knew where one of the exits was but was selfishly not letting anyone else know. The light-eaters were beginning to thin out (I guess most had already possessed people), and she wanted out before any more showed up and made things impossible. She reached a door on the far wall, and quickly snuck in before closing it (and locking it?) behind her. Surprisingly enough, it was a restroom, but there were no sinks and at the opposite wall there was indeed an exit door. The woman ran towards it but at the last second suddenly turned and bolted into the last stall, pulling the door tightly shut and tightly clamping her hands over her ears. Almost immediately there was an awful tremor in the building, and without warning, a huge wave of light-eaters slammed through the exit door (without opening it), causing the entire building to shake as if an earthquake had hit. There were so many of them it was impossible to count, and they were frighteningly fast. Once the last of them was through, the woman slowly got up, now sobbing uncontrollably, and ran through the still-closed exit.
The scene switched now, and I was in my house, frantically looking for something to fight or block the light-eaters with. I remembered this aquamarine cross I had in my room, and figured that was worth a shot, so I got out some masking tape with the intent of taping it to our door. However, I couldn't get the tape to work for the life of me, and eventually just figured I'd work with it and ran into my grandmother's room (my room). She was lying in bed, awake, and I began looking for the cross. I couldn't find it, though, and asked her if she had seen it. She said she hadn't touched anything, so I worriedly began looking for something else. I found a purple cross on the dresser and figured that would work, so I grabbed that one and taped it to her door so she'd be safe. I ran back out into the hallway and began talking worriedly to myself about what I could possibly do next, before noticing a large group of light-eaters coming down the hall. I continued to attack them with light energy, which effectively chased them off, when I suddenly stopped, thinking. 'There has to be a way to stop this and save everyone,' I said to myself. 'All Jewel Monsters are good at heart.' Apparently the light-eaters were indeed Jewel Monsters according to my knowledge (heaven only knows what species though). Little did I know, there was a light-eater within earshot, and upon hearing that I didn't think they were inherently evil, it actually stopped and appeared to sadly think to itself.
I have no idea what happened after that, though, as I woke up.

Needless to say, the light-eaters are now listed in the 5th Generation J-Monster book... and their Vice? Emptiness.

 


 

 

 

021110

Feb. 11th, 2010 09:07 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)




The world is lost, dead, tired.
My body is broken. I can no longer fly.
And yet, despite the scorching heat and endless miles, I walk on.
I walk on, because the world needs me.



...I have so many weaknesses. I do not fight back; I am often overlooked. I am painfully hard to find, even when you look for me.
I'm small, strange, and secret. I bring life to the worlds I travel without much thought to my own... I traverse the oceans of time, never entirely in one moment or another, steadily drowning beneath the chronological waves.
I am forever a wanderer, a protector, and a dream.
Yet I carry hope within me, and I will never die.

 


 

prismaticbleed: (held)

I first remember being on the porch of my house. Vezerai was there, surrounded by police officers who were trying to hold him back. I asked them what in the world was going on, and they said that Vez had just killed several people. I was shocked, as Vezerai isn't that kind of guy, but when I tried to ask him if that was true, he didn't reply. He was hyperventilating, staring at nothing, and apparently panicking. I think he was starting to sob from hysteria as well. I became very nervous as I had no idea what was happening, and then the scene switched.
I then found myself in my church's basement, except there were no pillars, and the walls were lined with metal prison doors, like in The Green Mile. The entire center of the room was still empty, though, and the wall behind me had had small windows near the ceiling that lead outside: the only source of light in the room.
For some unknown reason, there were several people in the room with me, all dressed in black and looking very worried. In the center of the room was a Banette. The people with me said they were trying to 'catch it' or something, but apparently not in the traditional 'throw a Pokeball and mash the B button' way-- they had set up an elaborate plan to trick the Banette into feeling 'safe' and then jump on it when it would least likely attack them. I honestly had no idea what they were doing. However, I was apparently caught up in their plan regardless. First, they all climbed up on the high windowsills (bringing me along) and one guy handed me a yellow and black ball. He told me to throw it at the Banette for a distraction first. I tried to protest but he wouldn't let me, so I cautiously threw it. However, the ball bounced and came right back at me, so the Banette turned and saw us, completely ruining the plan. Everyone froze and seemed terrified, but I noticed that the ghost monster was staring directly at me alone. He didn't even look angry, just surprised and suspicious. Anyway, he eventually turned around and the black-clad gang rushed to set up something else. Whatever they did, they soon set up a pink 'fort' of sorts and put a large 'doll' in the middle of the room. We all hid behind the fort and waited for the Banette to walk over to the doll, which he soon did. I had a very limited view (I was trying to look over the shoulders of the other guys) but from what I could tell, the Banette was treating the doll like a 'date' of sorts, fawning over it and doing all these amusingly cliched routines. Suddenly, however, he stopped dead and turned to face us, looking completely serious. He then asked, specifically, if I was watching (he referred to me by name). No one said a word, but a few people looked at me in shock. The Banette repeated his question, now sounding angry, but still no answer. He then moved away from the doll in an almost aggressive fashion, and several of the black-outfits jumped up and quickly moved to 'contain' him, almost like a police force trying to suppress a criminal.
There was a small plot-break hiatus here, in which I was suddenly handed a burgundy-colored envelope that was allegedly a letter from Ravda. She was talking about her time in England and all, but I don't remember any of it, because I was called away halfway through reading it.
On the far right side of the room was a small set of stairs that led up into another long hallway of cells. There was a girl standing on the stairs who looked almost like LordBlumiere, and she was the one who had called me. I walked over to her and asked what she needed, but she stared at me gravely and, almost secretively, said that I only had a few minutes to 'talk to him' if I wanted to. She meant the Banette, who was at the moment nowhere to be seen (neither were the people in black). The girl then told me the Banette was in "cell 10," which was only a few steps behind me-- the first cell on the far wall. I walked over and knelt down in front of the bars, and saw the Banette standing across the cell, about to walk into what looked like a small closet. He looked extremely troubled. Not wanting him to think I was a threat like the other guys, I called out 'hey' as compassionately as I could, and actually blew him a kiss. He turned around, noticed me, and walked over. As soon as he was standing in front of me (I was at his eye level), he asked me (in clear English) why I was there, more surprised than upset. I told him that I was just wondering if he was okay, as I was worried about him. The Banette seemed even more surprised at this fact, and I think a small conversation started from it, centered around what his situation was and if I could help him or not. Either way, he was visibly pained the entire time, and at one point suddenly stopped and held out a small container of silver glitter through the bars. I was baffled and asked him what it was, but he just said to put it on my eyes to make it 'look like I was crying.' He then showed me what he meant, taking some of it on his claw and marking his left eye with it. Deciding to go with it, I did the same with my right eye, asking him why he wanted me to do this. He paused, then said that it was so I would be used to crying when the 'glimmering stopped' and he had to die (I remember his voice breaking on the 'glimmering;' he fumbled over the word). I was shocked at his reply and looked at him, only to notice that he was literally crying. I understood that his name was Gleam (from his previous statement, I suppose) and quickly asked him what he meant about dying. He clarified that he was scheduled to be executed. Terrified, I asked how that was even possible, when suddenly a brown-haired girl with glasses (she looked about 14) walked up to me and opened the cage, bringing me inside. She said she had to feed Gleam so he wouldn't starve and wanted me to help. She then started concocting this odd thing with apples and sprinkles (maybe even some icing; I have no idea what it was but it looked like a sugar bomb), which Gleam seemed ecstatic about. The girl was talking normally to me the whole time, and seeing her and my Banette buddy smiling made me temporarily forget the situation-- which was bad. As soon as she finished making the sugar-apple-thing, she led me out and locked the cell, a few of the black-coated guys from before walking up to meet her. I came to my senses and asked me what the heck she did that for, as I would have rather kept Gleam company. The girl, now acting a bit haughty, told me that he was far too dangerous and so no one was allowed in there for fear of him 'killing them.' As we had both just been in the cell with Gleam for several minutes, I angrily pointed out her faulty logic and demanded she explain just what the heck was going on. Avoiding the direct question, though, she instead clarified that Gleam had taken a serious liking to me, and I was the only person he would even allow near him. I began to worry that they were trying to use me to hurt him, and not wanting that to happen, asked her what 'they' were planning. However, she only stated that Gleam was scheduled to be executed at midnight the following day, and turned to leave. I shouted 'what could he have possibly done to deserve execution?' but she didn't acknowledge me and left through another door on the far left of the room. I was now very upset, and knelt back down by Gleam's cell. He was already standing there, though, and when I turned back to face him he reached one of his hands through the bars. I tried to reach out and take it but the bars were too close together. This made me terribly sad, and I suddenly wanted nothing more than to be in that cell to protect Gleam from the other people there, but that's when I suddenly woke up.

I sincerely hope he's okay.      

126 AM

Dec. 29th, 2008 01:26 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 


Well, first of all, I want to apologize for my incredibly strange entries as of late.
I guess it's just my attention problems kicking in... even so, I am sorry if I'm coming off as immature or spasmodic.

Let me just say what's on my mind right now.


1) I keep fluctuating between wanting to leave everything I know of the world behind and start over, or just struggling through it with what I have. I honestly don't know which is best, and I can't stop considering the other option. It's very upsetting.

2) Being up late like this. It's not helping my health or schedule, and now that I might be diabetic, the last thing I need is another medical problem. It's hard enough trying to stay in shape with all the stress on my head.

3) College bills as usual. I'm all panicky now as my aforementioned medical problems are causing me a ton of trouble in class... I'm having serious trouble learning as usual, but now it's on a cruelly grand scale.

4) I'm starting to forget my name as anything but a sound to react to, which scares me. I read that a human being will always retain their name somewhere in their memory despite all other losses, as it's their one true identification. Well, what does it mean if I honestly am not sure what my name is anymore?

5) Alice and Darkrai. I understand that I'm griping about personal pain and junk, but I can't get the whole A+D thing out of my head. Why? Because it hurts. Let me rant for a moment... even if you don't support their being in a relationship, you have to admit that yes, in the movie it's apparent that they honestly care for each other. But then, if you throw the slightest hint of a deeper connection into the fray, it suddenly becomes something terribly sad. And, if you know me, you'll know that I seem to be addicted to that sort of thing. I was listening to "I Will Be With You" all day today, and those lyrics just ached... but now that I've found an Internet clip of Oracion, I can use that for my daily dose of heartache instead. Honestly, forget all connection it has to that pairing... the music, in itself, literally hurts. It's beautiful, but it hurts. So I've been listening to that...

6) I seem to have taken both Laurie and Nightcrawler's words to heart, too. I've accepted the fact that, yes, my body is addicted to pain, but now I've actually started the "one for every sin" thing I considered a few months back. Yes, I'm beginning to give myself surface scars (which actually hurt a heck of a lot more than cuts) every time something major happens with Julie. It's tough fighting her, as she's my shadow and all... but I'm trying so hard. God help me, I don't want her touching me ever again, but the only way I know to keep her away is to slice another cross into my stomach. I wish there was another way I could see.

7) Deadlines. I have paid commissions to finish, music to write for my job, tons of personal projects to finish as always, work to do for class, bills to pay, et cetera... and then I wonder why I'm so stressed out, once I throw all that worry into a boiling cauldron and add my medical problems and family life into the mix. It burns me out so fast.

8) Friends. It's always been hard for me to make friends, ever since I was a child... but whenever I finally manage to, then I get to suffer the pain of losing them 90% of the time. That's not an exaggeration. Even now, when I think I've found the truest friends I'll ever meet, I'm terrified that they're going to fade away for some reason. I'm afraid that reason is me.


That's it for now... it's almost 2AM and I have an appointment at noon tomorrow, as usual. Can't miss that.

I'm going to try desperately to remix Oracion tomorrow... I need to somehow take this song into my heart and add something to it, if that's even possible.
I'll try.

I always try.

 



 

Current Music: "Oracion"

 

 

axd

Dec. 29th, 2008 12:22 am
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 

Aegisshipping fanfic notes.


~Oracion~
(rough)

I followed her home that night.
It was one of the few things I had never dared attempt before… had never risked such a chance, but had always dreamed of it. Had always hoped for it.
It was a modest house, small but lovely, not too far from the garden itself. It surprised me how I had never known.
Small… two floors, a few balconies, flowers. It was typical of the city, but to me it was truly unique. To me it was truly special, as I knew who lived there. I was lucky enough.
The hour was late. I glanced up at the Space-Time towers, trying not to remember what had happened there almost a year ago. It was a few minutes after 9PM…
Slowly, silently, I faded into the shadows of the street, effortlessly gliding through the dark. I was invisible then, still hoping desperately that I would not be seen. I couldn’t understand why I was so nervous, even as I found the window I had been searching for. I quietly slipped through and materialized against the near wall, hoping I wouldn’t disturb her sleep.
Alice.
For years I had mistaken her as her grandmother. Alicia, her name had been. It wasn’t until that fateful day last year that I learned who she really was.
It didn’t change anything.
A few minutes passed then, as I did nothing but watch. The young woman did not awaken, did not seem to be suffering any nightmares. I was glad to see that, I realized as I took a cautious step closer. I didn’t want to cause her any pain.
Cautiously, with that thought in mind, I reached forward with a single shadowy hand, finally resting it softly on her head. I closed my icy eyes then, and hoped that for once in my life, I could cause a good dream…


“Tonio, hurry up! You’re going to get lost!” I laughed.
Of course, I knew that wasn’t true, as we had been playing together in this garden since we were children… but the weather was beautiful, I was happy, and I couldn’t help but tease him.
I laughed once more as I turned the corner and entered my favorite area of the garden: the large pond where so many strange events had been triggered, almost a year ago. I slowed down to gaze into its azure depths, the mirrored surface reflecting the clear sky back to me with a wink. I laughed again, indulging in life’s simple pleasures. “Tonio, have you ever seen such a beautiful day?” I sighed happily, lost in the glittering waters.
The silence caught me by surprise. “Tonio?” I began worriedly, and turned around to greet only empty air. “Tonio, where are you?”
I felt the first shiver of panic run down my spine as I ran to the other side of the clearing. He had been here just a second ago… could he have really gotten lost? Considering this, I was about to run back into the wooded area to search for him when I felt something strange. My nervousness spiking, I whirled around once more and noticed the dark creature where I had been only moments before. I recognized him at once.
“…Darkrai?” I began in disbelief, but my nerves had already begun to relax. Darkrai was a close friend of mine, after all. I had no reason to fear.
“Darkrai, have you seen Tonio?” I ventured, hoping my old friend could give me an answer, but once again my only reply was silence. Had he heard me?
“…Darkrai?” I tried again, when I suddenly heard him sob.
Shocked and now more worried than before, I quickly ran over to the nightmare monster’s side. Had I done something wrong? Was it something I said? My mind was racing, but Darkrai didn’t even open his eyes. I would have thought he was ignoring me if I didn’t feel so strange then. I tried once more.
“Darkrai… are you all right?”
“…No.”
I jumped slightly, not just at his immediate answer but because I didn’t expect so much pain in his voice. My expression softened in concern, and I took another step towards him, gently placing a hand on his shoulder. He was shaking slightly. “Darkra—”
I gasped in surprise as his shadowy arms suddenly pulled me close—too close, I realized almost immediately. It felt as if he was holding on to me for dear life, as if he feared I would fade away if he let me go in the slightest. I noticed what the shaking was, too… he was crying. Silently, sure, but there was nonetheless a terrible sorrow emanating from him as he held me close. Unsure what else to do, I slowly put my arms around his shadowy form as well, as his embrace tightened a little more.
I was completely confused and worried at the same time… Darkrai had never acted like this before. I could help but wonder why—
My heart skipped a beat as he suddenly let go, gently pulling me away to stand facing him once more. A single tear fell from his star-blue eyes, something I had never seen before, but held me transfixed. I couldn’t possibly break away from those pained eyes, even as I suddenly felt his black claws move from my shoulders to my face, softer than I could have imagined.
“Alice…” he began quietly, as I helplessly felt tears well up in my own eyes.
“…You’re my Oracion.”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

~masquerade notes~

“Kaze ni Notte”

(music playing)
(Alice & Tonio are dancing & laughing)
(person at microphone) “All right, everyone, time to switch partners!”
Tonio: I’ll see you, Alice!
Alice: See you, Tonio!
(almost immediately a black-gloved hand takes Alice’s)
Alice: Oh… hi… *surprised*
???: *smiling* Hey. What’s your name?
Alice: Alice—oh!
???: *has just done that dance move where you both move backwards while holding one hand* I’m Derek. Derek Nox. *pulls her close into a waltz position*
Alice: *laughing* It’s a pleasure to meet you, Derek.
Derek: No, it’s a pleasure to meet you, Alice. I don’t think I’ve ever met a girl as beautiful as you… and I’ve been dancing here all night! *laughs*
Alice: *also laughing lightheartedly* Oh, I’m sure you say that to every girl you meet, Derek.
Derek: *looking away slightly* No… I don’t. *turns back to Alice, his expression is very sincere but sad*
Alice: … *flattered but unsure how to react*
(Just now, Alberto dances by them with a human-disguised Cresselia; she’s laughing and having a good time while he’s struggling to keep up)
Derek: …Alice?
Alice: Yes?
Derek: Would you mind… meeting me after the dance? *quickly* Just after this song is over—by the windows, overlooking the town. Would you mind?
Alice: Oh, no, I wouldn’t mind.
Derek: *smiles* Thank you, Alice.
(announcer again) All right, everyone! Let’s switch partners one more time!
Derek: I guess I’ll be seeing you, then?
Alice: Uh-huh. It was nice meeting you, Derek.
Derek: I’m glad I met you, too, Alice.
(He gently swings her over to the right and lets go of her hands—as soon as he does, the music stops.)
Alice: … (Looks strangely lost as Tonio takes her hand again and they go back to dancing)


--garden scene—rough notes.
(this is later on in the scene.)

Derek: *sighs, looks down noticeably, looks very distressed* Alice, I’ve missed you so much…
Alice: *slight laugh, but unsurely* But—Derek, you just saw me last night. *after a slight vocal catch* We just met last night!
Derek: *shakes head vehemently, continues quickly* No, Alice, you don’t understand—!
Alice: *is silent, a little concerned but very curious*
Derek: *after a heavy pause* I’ve… seen you around before. I live in this city, too, of course… and we’ve actually crossed paths several times, whether you remember those times or not. *visibly upset now* I’ve always been watching you from afar, Alice. You’re one of the most kind, amazing people I’ve ever had the honor to know, but never personally. I’ve always dreamed of being able to meet you like this, just to tell you how much I admire you, and how much you’ve grown to mean to me. *sighs again, but very sadly* I’m sorry if this seems sudden to you…
Alice: *quickly, apparently she’s sympathetic* No, Derek, I’m the one who should be sorry! I had… no idea. I wish I had known; maybe I could have—
Derek: *cuts her off* It’s all right. I just… have one question for you, Alice.
Alice: *softly, it’s apparent she’s beginning to open up to him* Yes?
Derek: *visibly very nervous* It’s… actually about the garden we’re in… have you ever heard of a Pokemon named Darkrai? I’ve heard so many people talking about it, and I’ve been wondering if you know anything about—
Alice: *cuts him off now* Oh no, he’s not anything like what they say! I… I’ve actually met him before, and—
Derek: You have?
Alice: *nods* Yes, several times. He’s not evil like everyone seems to think… he’s actually… he saved my life when I was a little girl. *smiles, laughing* He saved my life again just last year, too!
Derek: Really?
Alice: Yeah… *nostalgic smile* I’m glad I got to know him.
Derek: It sounds like he cares about you.
Alice: *seems slightly surprised, then seems to ponder this* He might… *straightens up* Well, I care about him. He’s a good friend of mine, and I don’t want to see anything bad happening to him… so if you ever hear anyone speaking ill of him again, you let them know the truth, all right?
Derek: Do… do you really mean that?
Alice: *slightly indignant* Of course I do! Why wouldn’t I?
Derek: *closes eyes tightly, apparently fighting off tears, then looks down again* Alice…
Alice: *softening immediately, worried* Yes, Derek?
Derek: … *reaches up with his right hand, runs it through his hair from the back and, in doing so, pulls a fair amount down over his right eye*
Derek: …If he ever told you that he loved you… *looks up at her, openly crying now, right hand still in his hair* …Do you think you could try and love him back?
Alice: *the sudden resemblance strikes her immediately, obviously shocked, but her expression isn’t harsh—it’s understanding* Darkrai?

 

 

 

 


prismaticbleed: (amy)

 

You beat the competition in the last few seconds!

Now I just wait for the fluffy dude to be shipped in the mail.
*insert OOC fanboy squee here*
It's going to be awesome indeed.

I'm so happy. I was having an absolutely abysmal day up to this point, too.
I don't mind if my Christmas present is a few days late! At least I'm getting him!

Oh yes, and guess what else I snagged on Jesus' birthday (thanks Jesus you're an awesome dude for sharing your b-day)?

A WII.

It was awesome, yes it was.
That, and I finally got my Zune so now I can get back to exercising! Joy all around.

Bonus points, too-- I got the Darkrai movie on DVD!
I watched it today when my brothers weren't home to bother me, and let me tell you, it was quite awesome.
I would have liked a little more Darkrai action, but it was good! I'm going to watch it again tomorrow night while I bike.

Best line ever: "This garden is EVERYONE'S!"
Nice one, Darkrai. Nice one.

Oh yes, and being the empathic xenophile that I am, my mind seems to have latched onto the fandom concept of Alice+Darkrai like Victreebell latches onto James' head.
I don't know, it's just a cute idea. Alice is a total sweetheart, Darkrai's actually quite valiant... and there's already substantial evidence that Darkrai cares about her, even if it's only a reciprocation thing... and vice versa.
Ah, but no time to rant about that. I'm a total spaz with pairings like that (which is funny, as I typically never even bat an eye at pairings). I'll think about it for a few days yet and then I'll possibly do some fanart. You know it.
Actually, if I get a good idea and can empathize well enough with the characters, I'm pretty good with fanfiction.
I know, I know-- most fanfics you hear about are total OOC junk and/or are written by fangirls or hyperactive teens, but I do like the good fanfics. The fandoms can sure think of some amazingly good stuff if you give them a chance.
So, I'll get an idea and run with it. Might have to do some research first, but hey. It's fun.

But yes! Darkrai in the mail!
I hope that seller puts him in a box like Jirachi was, haha. It was so funny to open the box and see her all stuffed in there.
Man but she's cute. I have her sitting on my sketchbook right now!
My three huge plushies all have different fabric, too. Celebi has this "shorthair" kind of fuzz, which makes her terribly fluffy. Jirachi has the 'default' soft fur, nothing superplush but not textured like Celebi. Darkrai, however, seems to have that shiny sort of fabric, which is actually quite comfortable.
We'll see when I ninja-hug him out of his box.

How did I get into this rant?

Oh yes. eBay.

Told you I'd win him eventually!

 

 

Current Mood: very happy, paradoxically.

Current Music: Oracion

 

 

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)


 


Very, very quick update as it's one minute to-- oh, never mind. It's 4AM.

Anyway, how have you been?
I know I said I was starting over back in October... well, I did. Yes, I actually followed through immediately for once!
It took a lot of work, a lot of experimentation, far too many risks, far too many battles, and far too much pain, but... I've begun to find my happiness again.
Little things, right now, but they're helping.


Now about the title... my Jirachi plushie is sitting to my left so I decided to put her nickname up there.
You know... "The wishing star of seven nights." It just struck me as very inspirational all of a sudden.

I think about that, too, and I wonder.
If I had a wish... three wishes, maybe, or just one... what in the world would I wish for?
Realistically, you know. It's like the Genie from Aladdin said: "I can't kill anyone, I can't make anyone fall in love with you, and I can't bring anyone back from the dead!" Limits, you know.
But is that all?
I don't think it's possible, at all, to have world peace or end world hunger or do anything huge like that through a wish, no matter how badly I may want it. You'd be manipulating too much, changing too much at once. It's impossible.
Same with salvation and stuff like that... you can't wish for it, only work for it!
So what would I wish for, that I really need?
I mean, I can think of things that I want, but can't we all?
What do I really need?


I'm not too sure, actually.
I could wish for peace in my family... for my mother to finally have a house, for my aunt to stop suing us.
I could wish for my father to stop drinking and smoking, to get back on track with his life... I could wish for my family to stop hating him.
I could wish for my grandparents to have good health for years to come. No cancer... no heart attacks...
I could wish for my brothers to grow up without experiencing what I had to experience. I could wish for them to get great jobs and careers and marriages and so they never have headvoices like I do.
I could wish for my friends to find peace and happiness, too. I'm not too sure what I could say for Ben, but I could wish for Jim to recover from his painful past... I could wish for Q to finally find someone that fits him, that he can have a life with... I could wish for Vickie to find happiness.
I could wish for Julie to go away forever.
I could wish for enough money for college, for surgery, to pay the bills.
I could wish for so much... but what do I really need?


The truth is, I don't know.


And that is why I think that, if I ever had a wish, I'd probably wish for it to be given to someone else... someone wiser, someone who had better insight and foresight and hindsight, who knew what they were doing and weren't bloody-eye blind like I am, crazy white irises and all. Can't see a damn thing anymore with all these tears and hallucinations. I wonder how Justice does it.

But yes. I honestly don't know what I'd do.


Well... maybe I'd wish for a little more self-worth, so I stop thinking I don't deserve anything at all.

But I think I'd be happier going it alone, you know... running like always.
Life's an adventure. I can't stop, I can't cheat, I refuse to take the easy way out.
I make it hard on myself, but I like it this way.


Maybe I'd wish that I never lose faith.
I want to be able to keep running... to keep trying, to keep hoping and dreaming and inspiring... and wishing.
I want to never lose sight of where I ultimately want to be.


Is that selfish?
Could I do better with a wish?

Solomon wished for wisdom, and I could really use that, too.
I want to be just, I want to be fair, I want to live better for the sake of others...



But I don't know. Today's world is so crazy, I... could I do something for them directly, or... I don't know.



Geez.



Jirachi, dear, go give someone else a wish.






When daytime turns to night,
When the moon shines bright,
When you're tucked in tight,
And everything's alright

Slip softly to that place,
Where secrets thoughts run free,
And there come face to face,
With who you want to be!

So, swim across the ocean blue;
Fly a rocket to the moon!
You can change your life
Or you can change the world!
Take a chance, life is yours to live!

Make a wish!
It's up to you!
Find the strength inside, and watch your dreams come true!
You don't need a shooting star.
The magic's right there in your heart!
Close your eyes
Believe...and make a wish!


 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 



 

Someone else just put a bet down on a Darkrai plushie I'm watching on eBay.
I hope I still get this.

Hm... what else?

Oh yes.

My fifth anniversary this Tuesday, remember? I finally decided what I'm going to draw for it.
I had this idea for a deviation months ago, but I never drew it as I didn't know what I wanted to use it for. Well, this fits.
It's going to be titled "Burn Away."
No more hints. I'll give you the link when it's done.

I need to work on Sonic Inversion tonight, too, as Viral is actually off Warcraft for a little while, and it's not time for Darkrai yet.
*John Freeman voice* IT'S NOT TIME.

Geez, my attention problem is rampant today, which isn't fun.
Oh well. See you later with an update on the ghost-guy!

 



Current Music: "Kaze no Message [Poka Poka Remix]" (Mai Mizuhashi)

 

 

 

jx7

Dec. 19th, 2008 01:27 am
prismaticbleed: (Default)
Good heavens, it's early.

Anyway, quick update.

I'm a bit paranoid about being 'labeled' on the Internet. I go by a default username on virtually every website I visit, and I need someplace to go where I can just be 'me,' away from expectations and wary eyes.
Seriously, I don't like being stereotyped. Not cool, man.

So I'm trying to go back to being Celebi.
Yes, you heard me. I was happy and healthy back then, two things which I am not very much of now.
So... I'm trying to get all that back. I hope I do!




Oh wait, by the way-- I forgot to tell you guys!

I decided to splurge a little bit for Christmas.
I don't want much as usual, but I figured "hey, I've been in a major depression since last Christmas-- why don't I actually get myself something this year?"

Well...
If I win, I'm getting a 15" Darkrai plushie for Christmas.

*points to Entei icon*
Exactly.

Be happy... IF THAT IS WHAT YOU WISH *shot*


I'm going to get Darkrai in the mail and I am going to hug him and my Celebi and my Jirachi until I feel better. It will work.

Coincidentally, I think I'm buying him from the same bidder I got Jirachi from! Awesome!
I got Celebi for my 13th birthday, straight from Pokemoncenter.com. I love her so much. *hugs*


Oh, and it's highly amusing whenever I log out of eBay, now.
It throws all these banners at me screaming "DON'T LET THESE GET AWAY!" and every single item shown is a Darkrai plushie.
I see what you did there.
DON'T GUILT-TRIP ME INTO BUYING ALL OF THEM DARN YOU.


Have a good night, kids. It's 2 freaking AM over here.


--------------------------------------------------------------------

@ 03:43 pm

Looks like I'm going to have to put some more money in the Paypal.

Seriously, thanks to this lovely Pokemon high I'm on, my nigh-obsessive love for Celebi has hit a fever pitch again.
Dear heavens, but I really do adore her. I can honestly consider her a muse!

I first discovered her in January/February 2001, on poke2.com (my second home, practically). Originally, though, I actually disliked her! Why? Because her Japanese name, Serebii, was quite similar to one of my Jewel Monsters' names!
I got over that initial dislike very fast, though, and immediately wrote Celebi into the Pokemon/Dream World crossover comic I was drawing at the time. It snowballed from then on.
For my thirteenth birthday, I had a Celebi cake, and for presents I got a small PVC figure of her (which I never opened), a glow-in-the-dark figure of her (which is on my bedside dresser to this day), and a 12'' plushie of her (which I am hugging right now).
I drew her constantly, more than any other Pokemon... I have over 70 pictures of her (yes I counted). I used her name as my screenname, I considered her my 'alternate persona' to an extent.
However, the one thing I wanted the most at that time was a card of her!

I finally bought my first Celebi card about 2 years ago-- a Japanese version of this Neo Revelation release.
I also have a promo Celebi ex, but that's it.

My demented little dream is to one day own every single Celebi card ever produced.
No I'm not kidding.
I can have crazy little dreams too.

Besides, I owe her that much.

On eBay right now, someone is selling the newer Pokepark promo, the holo movie promo from the beautiful Darkrai movie set, and the Space World promo that is quite hard to find. (EDIT:: Got 'em both!)
That's why I need to put money in the bank ASAP-- I don't know when I'll get the chance to snag those again, if ever.

I want this card more than any other, though. You can guess why.
First person I see selling it for a reasonable price, I am jumping on it. No exceptions.
(EDIT:: Got her. ♥)


Hm.. you know, besides Celebi, my top favorite Pokemon are Mewtwo, Mew, and Jirachi. All legendaries, haha!
I don't like him for their "superpower" status, though. No, I love 'em all for deeply personal reasons, like the Celebi story I just told you.

For Mewtwo, I have two Mewtwo movie promos, the Rocket's Mewtwo card, and the Mewtwo holo from the original set.
For Mew, I have the Ancient Mew card, the original Mew promo, the non-holo Mew ex, two more promo Mews, the Legend Maker holo and another Holo from Skyridge, I think.
Lastly, for Jirachi, I have the movie promo, the Deoxys holo, and the Jirachi ex (which I got in a pack-- I almost died when I saw her!)

I bought most of those, with about three recieved by trades and the others being promo giveaways.
But yeah... Celebi is a rare little bugger! *hugs her again* You crazyhead you.
I'd like to buy those cards on eBay today, but my Darkrai doll doesn't end bidding until Monday so I have to wait. Oh well.


...I need to make a Celebi mood theme for this journal.
But, I have to go out and shovel snow first! See you!
prismaticbleed: (Default)

Asexual antisexual neutrois celibate. With a pain addiction and an attraction to inhumans to boot.

Geez...


After I buy my Wacom, I need to save up for Flash.
Besides saving up, I have to spend a ton of money on car payments and schoolbooks and gas money and all that junk...
...Plus, I have to save up for chest binders.

You heard me. FTM merchandise, except my last letter is different. FTN.
I still need binders.

It's driving me crazy.
I am literally scared to death of attending college for that reason.
Art classes have to deal with nudity...
...Everyone has to deal with relationship fizz and the behavoir of the normal human.
Well... what if one isn't a "normal" human in the eyes of society?

I'm scared of being a part of that life.
I want to not only be neutrois, but look neutrois... it's gonna be hard, but I need to try. I have no other option. Never compromise.


Subject switch!
I stumbled across a Pokemorph club on dA today... normally, I don't like human-into-Pokemon art, as it looks bizarrely unnatural, but I do like artwork of humans dressed up as Pokemon.
On that note, the group has apparently just announced a contest!
"Design a Poison-type Pokemorph (as there are far too few of them)."
The only entries so far are Victreebell, Nidoqueen, Haunter and Tentacruel. The Tentacruel is freaking brilliant, and I do like the Haunter's design, although they're both direct physical morphs.
Me?
I'm going to give it a shot!
Heck, I used to draw physical morphs all the time. Remember Skittygirl? Geez, I loved that gal. There was Azurii, Kecleos, Plusen and Minon... I was even planning morphs for Beautifly and Mawile! Man those were fun days. I still have the old character art too!
As for this contest, though, I'll try some outfit-morphs and some physical-morphs. This is my plan so far:
Outfit Morphs
Muk (Female)
Swalot (Female)
Arbok (Female)
Koffing (Male)
Physical Morphs
Ariados (Male)
Beedrill (Male)
I might switch the Beedrill to an outfit morph, but I love bug-people far too much, haha. If I'm abitious enough I'll even try a physical morph of Crobat and Venomoth.
It's awesome... as soon as I say a name and type, I get a mental image of how I want the character to look. I really hope I get the time to do this... it'll be a ton of fun. I've been in such a Pokemon-induced hype lately! I love it!
...You know what, after I draw my Pokemon teams, I'm going to draw them as Pokemorphs. Gosh that will be awesome. Punky male Roserade morphs ftw!



...Oh geez. Apparently, I put my custom Pokemon-TMM-Sailor Moon music CD in my laptop an hour or two ago, and it ripped all the music off without my knowing, haha. Well, I was going to rip it off anyway, so that works!


All right, and enough of that ranting.
I'm still kind of... eh... about Q visiting on Monday.
Why?
Go three entries back to the huge 3AM rant with a lot of nasty language and a Steely Dan title. That's the main reason.
Secondly... well, I don't know. I like being alone. I want to sit and work with my monsters and my muse and not have to worry about kids who like me as more than a friend and college situations and financial problems and the stress of living as an asexual FTN.
Maybe I'm just scared because I've never had something like this before. I've never loved an actual physical person before.

Geez... I hope he doesn't think I hate him or anything...

I just don't want a physical relationship, no matter what sort of physical relationship it is.
I like leaving messages on dA, here and there, when I feel like it. That's fine with me. I'm too busy and frenetic for a full-time thing, and I'm glad. I think it takes away the value when you're forced to constantly have something that is supposed to be unique and special, y'know.

...
Geez, I just switched my music to some random TMM background music and it makes me think of Chaos Zero. It has to be the chords. It has to be.
Man. I don't know why I love him so much.

I want to watch Patlabor! It looks so good and the theme song is gorgeous!
Bokurano sounds incredible too. Plus I need to get back into watching Evangelion, and I'd like to get into Narutaru if it's good. It looks good. That and Lain. They both look good.
And Gankutsuo! I never had the chance to pursue that series... that and Shadow Skill. Oh, and I want to watch some of the Chrno Crusade anime sometime. The manga was unforgettably amazing, and I hope the anime is as good. Plus I want to hear what voice actors they gave Genai and Rizelle, haha.

My ear infection still didn't go away. It hurts like crazy and it's driving me mad.
Plus my little brother made the huge mistake of letting me know there were Klondike bars in the fridge. Now, ice cream makes me sick, and sugar makes me even sicker... but due to the fact that I can't eat sweet stuff because of the pain it gives me, my body seems to have developed a sugar addiction for what it can get.
If I bought the food for this house, there would be no sugar or junk food. Unfortunately, my mom buys the food, and that's what she buys! So I regularly get sick as that's often all there is to readily eat.
Well, to make a long story short, I had half of a Klondike, and immediately my throat started burning, my mouth went numb, and I got quite dizzy. Ehh. Happens every time I eat that junk, and I never learn.


My grandparents went to the bank for almost two hours the other day while my mom and brothers were at camp.
As a result, I ended up alone at home with Selph, my old purple stereo, and my CD collection.
I grabbed a few, hit 'play' and sang along without a care in the world.
I only sing my best when I have no hindrances or volume restrictions, haha. I need to turn up the volume and really sing loud to hit my ideal. It's fun!
Oh, and fun fact! I actually sang "Time Is Running Out" as karaoke. Yes! I found a voiceless rip of the song and literally sang solo to it. I recorded it too, haha, so I can hear where I need to improve.
I found a voiceless rip of "Starlight" yesterday, too, but that song requires some serious skill for the high vibrato (darn your awesome singing talent, Matthew Bellamy!) so I really need to practice before I try that one. I will eventually, though!
Heck, if it's good enough, I'll even stick it on YouTube, haha. Fun stuff.
I wonder if they have vocal-ripping programs on the Internet somewhere. I'd love to rip the vocals off "I'm Shakin'" and "Only A Fool Would Say That" and try those solo. It would be awesome.


Anyway. Back on topic. Monday.
Geez...
I hope he comes here as a good friend 'cause that's where all the love is. Oh, and no plans!
I don't like when people try to seriously plan entire meetings beforehand. It makes everything artificial and rehearsed. There's no personality. Plus it'll make me a little less scared about this, haha.
I mean, sure, I might think over random situations with Chaos Zero in my head, but we do that for fun. If he ever does find his way over here (God, let that happen one day), I want it to be at the perfect moment and completely unexpected. Plus it would be hilarious if it happened in public! "What the hell is that girl doing with a space alien??" Haha, well, first of all, he's not from outer space. He's an interdimensional alien! Ftw!

Anyway.
I have a few color t-shirts that I want to paint (with J-Monsters and Otherside characters, of course!), but until I find the time to sit down and sketch out the designs and then transfer them, they aren't getting anywhere.
More than anything, I want to learn how to make iron-on transfers. They look awesome. That, and once I get my Wacom, I can start selling stuff on Cafepress! That'll be fun.

Hot Topic sells corsets and all sorts of odd stuff. I think I'm going to get some things.
I'm really into 'punky' clothing (or whatever they call it now)... the weird, unique outfits and belts and all. I would love to own at least one outfit in that style, but I'd have to go out and buy it in secret... that and the corsets...
Geez, why am I thinking of buying corsets when they emphasize your chest? I need binders, not corsets. I'm just thinking corsets because they're tight.
Dear heavens, I really am a pain addict. I don't know.
Still wearing that crystal collar, haha. I like it too much.

I'm saving up for a gemstone ring.
You heard me. I want a genuine gemstone ring to wear in place of a wedding ring. Probably a sapphire.
Why?
Well... multiple reasons.
Reason #1 is so people will see it and won't come after me. I'm a celibate and an asexual, and I want to show that somehow in my physical appearance.
Reason #2 is 'why a sapphire?' That would be because of Preludove. That creature has freaking changed my life. I would not be me... I would not be here, right now, in my life, if God hadn't put her in my life. Heck, I might have died by now if not for her. So that's my tribute to her.
But yes. I am going to get one. I don't want some cheap plastic knockoff or hand-me-down thing signifying what means so much to me. I want something genuine and serious.


Back to the subject again...
What the heck am I even going to do on Monday? Sit and talk for hours? That's fine, but I don't like physical proximity, and he'd better not dare touch me for any reason. I don't like people touching me at all. I'm just.... eh.
Another hidden reason for that... I'm afraid they might feel something if they touch me. I'm afraid they might feel something, see something, sense something in my frenetic mind. I'm afraid of what it might do to them.
Other than that, I'm just too asexual to like anyone touching me in anyway. Not fun.

Oh yeah, I put my Marik action figure and my Grievous "Unleashed" figure on my dresser the other day. So now it's them, my Celebi and Jirachi plushies, my Mew action figure, and my glow-in-the-dark Celebi figure. Oh yeah, and my red Mood Beam, Vivienne. She's adorable. You tap her head and she glows red! How perfect is that? (Well, Dulcinea glows red too, but that's only because she's a super-rare factory mistake!)

I think my Pokedolls are in storage. Hm. I miss them; they're very cute. The Blaziken plushie alone is freaking adorable! And did you know they make Celebi, Darkrai and Spiritomb Pokedolls? Good heavens, I need to stop by Pokecenter (or eBay) sometime soon and try to snag some...

A-haha! Good heavens!
I just stopped by Pokemon.com and brought up the Pokedex for medium-height monsters, right?
Well, the monster closest to my height and weight is... Deoxys (5'7"/ 134). How awesome is that?
I'M A MUTANT SPACE VIRUS FTW.

Did you guys know Froslass is 4'3" and Ledian is 4'7"? That's big! I could just reach down and hug mine if I wanted, ahaha. I also like to hug my Banette as he's the perfect size (3'7")... but my poor Spiritomb (3'3") apparently weighs a freaking ton (238!!) so it's a little tough to get him, haha.
Oh: Roserade is 2'11" and Beedrill is 3'3''! *tackle-hug* My Roserade and Beedrill (Neldoreth and Fate, respectively) are total maniacs, so they won't mind. They might even tackle-hug me first!
Hey-- Shuppet and Celebi are the same size! How cool is that?
Burmy is EIGHT INCHES.
I could get a duffel bag and stuff it full of 'em. BURMIES!
All right, now I'm laughing too hard so I'm going to stop.


*brings up eBay*
OH MY GOSH.
They have Pokedolls of Giratina, Uxie, Gallade, Azelf, Magmortar, and Regigigas!!
Holy fish and crumpets... if they have Mesprit dolls I am buying one ASAP, along with a Darkrai doll. Mmm. Darkrai is a fluffy spaz. I love that dude.
Oh, and I got a Darkrai card in my TCG pack the other week! Wahoo!

...Wow.
I just eBay searched "Mesprit" and they do make plushies... but the Level X Mesprit cards are amazing!
Geez, some of the Pokemon card art is absolutely beautiful. Wow.

Hm.

It's late. 11:39 PM. I have to be at work for noon tomorrow.
At this rate, I'll get to sleep for 1AM and wake up at 9... maybe 8... I want to draw some stuff. I want to enjoy my last free day before Monday hits me like a train full of spike grenades, haha.

Anyway, this entry is long enough and full of fluff today, so I guess I can sign off for tonight no problem.
See you later, kids.



Bury it
I won't let you bury it
I won't let you smother it
I won't let you murder it

Our time is running out
Our time is running out
You can't push it underground
You can't stop it screaming out
How did it come to this?

 

 

even so.

Jun. 28th, 2008 10:26 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


Eh, I need a place to rant, hiatus or not. Just pretend I'm not here.

 



Decent day today... I forget my dream, eh, but I managed to wake up at 9AM which is good. Immediately started cleaning house as that was the schedule for today, and as a result alternated between dishwashing (so many freaking dishes what) and table-cleaning (you have to see how junked-up our tables are) until 2PM, when I decided to bring up Leafcat's journal and make myself a list of what Chibimarens need to be drawn yet (she wants help and I'm going to give it). I picked 6 groups of 3 to practice with, and I want to draw at least 2 so we'll see how that goes. I'll probably just ink them and send 'em to Leafcat to be colored, as she does a bang-up job of it and I only have colored pencils, haha.
So yeah. Spent about 90 minutes writing and researching refs so I'll start that ASAP.
Went to 4PM mass so I can have a free Sunday...speaking of I need to get to sleep early so I can wake up around 7AM, but that's not the point... it was funny because when we got to the handshake part, I turn around and there's this teenage kid and his family behind me and he was bright pink. XD Wouldn't even look at me! Well, being the courteous headcase that I am, I gave him a hearty handshake anyway and I swear he must have died. Thank God I'm asexual or I wouldn't be able to do these things, haha. That was fun in a funny way.


Anyway! Got home and right nearly stress-ate, as my mom was home and started this whole situation which killed my afternoon... details at the end of this rant... but yeah, I got really really sick from that and I don't know where Selph went off to then so he wasn't around to yell at me... eh.
Selph... says he's very depressed. I don't know why, neither does he. But that worries me. It really worries me. I hope he's okay... I'll have to sit down and talk to him later on. Poor darling...
So yeah... did a quick dA checkup which took ages as it kept freezing, and became distracted by the awesomeness that is zeroxtb for about 40 minutes, as I haven't stopped by his page in months and I love that guy's style and personality. Awesome dude. I'm going to buy a commission from him once I get the cash. And foolyguy. I've been a fan of his for YEARS.
And now I'm here. 9:41PM, yes, I feel sick as fish and just want to sleep so I can wake up early and draw some artwork for Jim.

But now for the details.


Jimmy Theed.
I freaking love that kid. He's awesome.
But... read this. --> http://jamesprower.deviantart.com/journal/19076807/
What am I supposed to say about that, huh?
The poor kid has only been drawing for three years, and he's already gotten so far... but not in his own eyes. The poor kid keeps comparing himself to the professionals, the kids with college degrees and art educations and decades of experience.
Geez... Jimmy, you may not be at that level, but you've just started... in time I have no doubt you'll reach your goal. I mean, look how far you've come already. It's amazing.
...I should be typing this in a comment...
...But you know what? Remember how I said it's really hard for me to cry?
Well, honest to God, I cried when I read that journal entry. Know why?
Let me quote...


"Yes, i understand practice makes perfect. But i want to share my art and everything with you now, while im still young. And these things can't be rushed... i started drawing in 2005, and i was horrendous back then- It only took until late 2007 before my stuff became mildly passable at best- For me to get REALLY Good, it'll take years... And im going to run out of time. And that's whats truly making me sad, you know? Most of you have been nurturing your talents before hand, and you where born with it. Celebrate that fact. Me? I had to try and form one myself, because i was not born with such luck. Despite having an artistic father, i never got his art gene. I had to work pathetically hard to even become passable, because i had idea's i wanted to share. And, well, when nobody seems to care BECAUSE of the fact you are just not good enough... You can't imagine how upsetting that is..."


...Maybe not, Jim, but it still hurts like hell.
Time.
Heaven have mercy, I can't do anything about the time. And that hurts more than anything.
...
I don't know. All I know is that added a lot of heartache to what I've already been feeling since last weekend... heck, since I was old enough to comprehend pain... and I'm literally desperate to alleviate some of that, no matter what Jim's latest journal says.
Jim, you say you're feeling better, but I know you're still thinking about that subject even when you don't tell us anything.
So I'm still going to do something.
Thank God Ben's okay, as far as things go... if anything happens to him as well, I just might lose my mind.
So yes. Tomorrow is a major art day. That is all I will say for now.




Now for last weekend.




On Saturday, June 21st, my family and I went to my cousin's wedding a few hours away.
Weddings don't do anything for me, really... I can still empathize, sure, but it takes conscious will as I usually don't relate to those situations. Also... everyone makes those infamous wedding jokes... "if love is blind, marriage is an eye-opener"... and then the family speaks up... "you better have a good job, insert name here, because my sister always gets what she wants..." "Yeah, so-and-so was a real wild one in college, and he really hasn't changed...." and you see the bride and groom looking horribly nervous and embarrassed and I just want to stand up and tell everyone to give it a rest and just let these two enjoy their married life before it goes sour and God willing it won't but many of them do...
See, that's why I don't like weddings. Almost all the married couples I know, parents included, don't get along at all and usually end up fighting almost daily and/or getting divorced for similar reasons. Take my parents, for example... both of 'em have nasty tempers, mother is a fiery free spirit who gets what she wants, father was a wild one in college and really hasn't changed and is also a drunk and possibly cheats but I only heard that from my mother who hates him so that might have been exaggeration but I can't be sure. They're divorced, they still don't get along, and the house is really no less peaceful because she's constantly screaming and berating him even when he's living ten minutes away. And I can't help but think of that sort of situation when I look at the bride and groom, all smiling and anxious and at the threshold of a totally new life, and I just say a quick and fervent prayer to God that they really will have a happy marriage even though those seem so freaking rare nowadays.
Weddings are very upsetting. Thank God I'm a celibate. I could never pick and choose anyway, haha. Freaking altruist.
That's not what upsets me the most, though.
What upsets me the most is that my mother always cries at weddings.
I am so sick of hearing her cry.
Not sick as in annoyed...
...Sick as in heartsick.



"Are you all right, ma'am?"
"No, no I'm not...
...I can't help but think of how much of my life I've wasted."



Then the empathy kicks in full force and it's all I can do to keep from sobbing as well.
I... I don't know. I always get stuck with these horrid situations that I can do NOTHING direct about. I can pray, I can offer compassion and kind words, I can offer all the help I can manage... but I cannot change the situation. And that hurts more than anything. You know that.
My mind decided to throw a heavy question at me that night.
"If the only way to make your mother truly happy, to free her from her painful past and give her the life she's dreamed of having for the past 50 years... if the only way to do that was to give up your own life, would you do it?"
I hesitated.
That would mean giving up this face, this house, these opportunities, these friends, this environment, these parents and siblings, this entire existence for something completely different and unknown and possibly hellish... but would I do it?
I bit the bullet and said yes.
Mind you, thank God I will never have to live that, as it's impossible... but the choice was made, and that's what counts.



Yeah... so that's how my week has been.
And that's what made me decided that everything was getting too much and it would be best to just separate myself from all my other worries for a while (nevermind all the other bad news........)
Unfortunately, I'm too nice to do that. I still check up on Q and Jimmy and Ben and Kiwi and so many others daily, even if it's only for three minutes, even if I can't say anything or let them know I have been there... but I worry about them. I care. So I stop by and see how life has been for them.
Hence the extra pain right now.
It's worth it, though. Oh well.


Now for a bit of extra happy before I close up for the night because it's 10:43PM...


First off would be THIS.

http://leafcatgx.deviantart.com/art/Project-SpList-062-DELPHi-90011995
I have said it before and I will say it again...
Delphi should NEVER look cute.. but darn it, he's so GOOD at it!
Saw that by accident, actually... noticed a lot of NiGHTS fans on my 'recent visitors', so I thought "uh-oh, who drew what?" That's what it was!
So yeah. Super-nice surprise this morning. Funny trivia, though... I had to digitally color his eye green on my PC because she colored it gold. Oh well. Still looks cute!

Second bit of happy would be THIS.
My little brother Diamond got one of those three-pack Pokemon sets for his birthday last year... yeah, October. And he never opened it. So my mom found it when she was cleaning his room today, and since he didn't want it she said I could have it.
So I run into the kitchen with it, all excited like a little kid, and open the darn thing. Pack 1... all repeats. Pack 2... mostly new ones, which was nice.
Pack 3...I got this little piece of heaven.
http://www.spillsjefen.no/images/poke_cg094.JPG
SHE HAS BEEN IN MY HOUSE SINCE OCTOBER AND I DIDN'T KNOW.
But now she's mine, ahaha, I'm freaking ecstatic and that's enough to brighten my whole day. Mm.
I almost bought that card on eBay on three different occasions now... but see, there's a reason I didn't win her! XD Now she's mine for free, with no shipping cost either!
*hugs*
Now I just need those old-school Celebi cards and I shall be a happy gal.
Yes yes yes, I only need a few cards yet and then I'll have all the monsters from Bulbasaur to Deoxys. (I have only one pack from the DP generation and don't have the money for all those dudes anyway, but I still want Darkrai and Froslass eventually.)
But I want all the Celebi variations because that little monster has been a HUGE influence in my life for the past 7 years, I kid you not, so ha I get card buying rights. Don't laugh!


Lastly would be the song of the entry! See, I remembered this time!
The song this time is... my song.



"Big Julie" by Jarvis Cocker.


The lyrics fit (with a few obvious exceptions), the song is absolutely gorgeous in every way, and it has a truly unique personal history for me that surpasses all others.
I won't rant about it now, as that will take another hour, but... its honestly my absolute favorite song. Yes, it even trumps 'Sonic Drive' and 'Mr. Blue Sky,' the previous holders of that title.
So... go download or buy it if you can. It's worth it.
My beloved 3AM song.


....But yes. That has been my week.




I feel so horrendously sick right now it's insane... I can think of far too many factors contributing to that which isn't good... but even worse is that it's not getting any better and I hope I'm not literally sick. I have class starting 9AM on Monday and I cannot afford to miss it, no sir.
I'll have to down some medicine and pray it works fast... eh.




Geez this is a long entry.




But the icon still applies 100%, which is very odd.
Usually my mood warps during the entry, as they usually take me anywhere from 20 minutes to 3 hours to type, depending on size and whether or not Abbey cooperates... this one has taken 2 hours and now I need sleep.
I also need some prayers answered soon.
I'm sure they will be, but... eh, life's still hard.




And I can't do anything to change that either.

 

 

Life?

Jun. 12th, 2008 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


 

 


Is this really what life should be?
They all say it is, yes.
But I don't know.
Even if this 'life' is typical in today's sorry society...
...It's not right.
It's not 'life.'

 


Hypocrisy.
There's so freaking much of it!
It goes in circles here, over and over, and it's very sad, really.

 


My mother hates my father. My grandmother belittles her for it, but she hates him too.
My grandmother and mother don't ever get along, and constantly get into "denial fights."
"That mother of yours does nothing but lie. Let me tell you the truth..."
"That grandmother of yours does nothing but lie. Let me tell you the truth..."
You know, I don't know whether to believe one of you, both of you, or neither of you anymore.
I don't know what to believe.
Your own child. Your own grandchild.
Isn't that awful?

 


My father alternates regularly between what everyone else says is totally fake kindness and what everyone else says is total unconcern.
I've seen both. I clearly remember the "good old days"... as a tiny kid, you know? He would crack jokes and play with me and all sorts of things. He would be there, at home, for a good part of the day.
But how old was I then, 4?
As the years passed, he drifted very, very far away. And I don't think he got along with my little twin brothers at all.
I remember the one day he locked Diamond out of the house late at night because he was furious...
I remember the one night he grabbed me by the hair and lifted me up to the ceiling and I don't recall why...
I remember the one afternoon Viral and I were terrified because we were in the car with him and he was roaring at us...
I remember the countless times he came home at ungodly hours of the morning, drunk out of his head.
He drives me to class as I don't have a car, but that's really it...
He hasn't lived in this house since November began.
We've only visited his apartment three times, tops...
"I never said I didn't want those kids!"

 


My grandfather goes between screaming at me for being stupid and worthless to praising me for being the only kid that listens to saying how great my grandmother is to declaring that he can't stand that woman being around the house.
Both my grandparents regularly explode-- and I mean explode-- because of my mother or my brothers.
God, I try so hard to keep my own name from being added to the list of causes. It's managed to stay off for a long time. Thank you.
They scream, they shout, they break things, they throw things, they hit us, they frighten us to death.
And then they deny it the next day.

 


My brothers... I don't know what's happening to them.
Diamond is terribly spiteful and smartmouthed. He ignores everyone, talks back to my grandmother, hides when he has chores to do, sleeps all day. Tell him to take a bath, "I took one yesterday." Tell him to eat dinner, he'll take one tiny forkful, "I already ate dinner!" No, you ate about seven popsicles and several candy bars but that's it. For that I blame my mother, though. She won't pay any attention to what's going on with you three... she spends a good deal of her kid-concentration time on screaming at me, over work, over medical bills, over college expenses, over parts of my personality she can't stand. It's too much sometimes.

 


Lightning has a temper fitting to his name. He's a literal bomb when you get him angry, and that can be achieved as easily as accusing him once that he didn't do his homework (and he really didn't). He has been known to break computers, televisions, mirrors, plates, headphones, wires of all sorts, game systems, CDs, toys, books, phones, doors and heaven knows what else all in a fit of rage. You know he's mad when theres a shriek followed by a hideous crash. He screams a lot, whines whenever he talks, and cries at the drop of a hat. I don't blame the poor kid, though. I've seen and heard the sort of verbal abuse he gets from my mother almost daily. Just like me.

 


Viral is scaring me. 98% of his day is spent playing guitar, playing Warcraft, sleeping, or talking to his girlfriend on the phone or on an instant messenger or in person because she's staying over our house for the whole day again. He makes out with her for hours on the living room couch and my mother doesn't even bat an eye. He is terribly cruel to my parents. He will throw shockingly scathing insults at my grandmother and mother alike, not to mention my little brothers and I. He hates my father with a burning passion, and possibly my grandmother too, as he's always fighting with her and doesn't even stop when she's in tears. However he also has a terribly severe problem with depression and self-abuse. He's been cutting himself with knives, razors, and God only knows what else for about 4, 5 years now, and supposedly all because of his father. I dread to imagine why, but haven't got a clue and he won't talk. He also talks of suicide frighteningly often, and as you all know, was sent to an actual "hospital" for that very reason and was only sent home because they couldn't keep him any longer by law. He used to break down and sob in school every day, and as a result he's been homeschooled since 2008 started. I really don't know what's happening to him or how to help, but I am scared out of my freaking mind.

 


Me... I try disgustingly hard to keep myself from contributing to the problem.
As a kid, I was awful. I was a literal spitfire from birth to grade 5, and then I plummeted into a hyperspeed downward spiral, and only recently have I been picking up some of that old energy, but in a positive way.
As a kid... well. I was disobedient, I was horribly rebellious, I wanted to be free to live life as excitingly as I wanted to and so I hated chores and rules and time-outs and homework. I loved to draw and write and dream and walk outside for hours just talking to the monsters I knew, but I was only allowed to do that for so long. I swore, I lied, I didn't pay attention in class, I hid from responsibility. I ran around and screamed and beat up on my brothers and got into huge arguments with my mother and grandmother. In third grade, I got in such a furious fight with Viral that I knocked out three of his teeth and left him bruised and bloody... and he left me the exact same way. That scared me to death even back then, that we could actually do such a thing...
Fortunately and unfortunately, my parents and grandparents would always discipline me. With a freaking stick and belt.
That's right, the sort of discipline that today would get them filed up for child abuse. Oh, but that wasn't even the worst! The rosaries and rice were dreaded enough, but what really scared me into submission was the lethal combination of my grandmother's truly terrifying fire and brimstone lectures, and the little pit of hell we had in our own basement... the coal cellar.
Dear God, are those ever bad memories. Bad, BAD memories. That was the ultimate, unopposable threat-- "If you don't do what I'm telling you to right now, I'm going to lock you in the cellar!"
I remember my little brother Diamond  being dragged, kicking and screaming, down the cellar steps, and my little brother Lightning sobbing his eyes out and trying to pry my mother's fingers off his twin's arms.
I remember my little brother Lightning being dragged down those same stairs, shrieking in terror, and my little brother Diamond simply watching his plight from the hallway.
I don't ever remember Viral going down there. Well, my grandmother always said he was mom's favorite, even today. Except today it's painfully obvious.
I was dragged down there twice. I may have been a brazen little brat at times, but at other times I was a perfect angel, and not just for the brownie points. You know me today; I was still Jewel Lightraye back then, even though I didn't realize it until I was about 8 years old. But Preludove is a whole other story.
The first time I was dragged down I only got halfway down the steps. I was crying my eyes out and pleading and promising that I would be better, and somehow they let me go.
The second time was the last... and the most traumatic experience of my entire freaking life. Devil in the hall included.
I don't even remember what I did. I don't even remember if I did anything.
All I remember is being bodily dragged downstairs, down the hallway, past the iron-bolt door, down another hallway, and all the way down to the darkest corner of the house-- the coal cellar.
And they shoved me in there.
Well, something inside me snapped. In a burst of pure terror, I kicked the wooden door so freaking hard I completely shattered the window and broke the hinges. Spitfire that I was, I ran for my life down that hallway and all the way to the stairs, mum and grandma on my tail-- but my grandfather was standing, huge and indomitable, in the middle of the steps. I was trapped.
But I couldn't take it. I risked falling a good 8 feet sideways and jumped around him, where there was no railing, and ran all the way back up to blessed ground floor... but my dad was waiting.
By this point I was too scared to do anything and didn't want him to get angry, heavens no, so I just collapsed into sobs on the kitchen floor. Well, they picked me up and tied me to a chair while they took turns lecturing me, but none of it even registered as I was just too damn happy to be alive, I swear I had thought I was going to die.
How old had I been, 5?
I don't remember. Cruelly young, that's what.

...

But it's not all bad. I have some amazing memories.

Like those sunny weekend days mum would randomly decide to go shopping with me, and we would stop at Borders and have coffee and talk about the new sci-fi magazines and wander through the malls and just talk and laugh and crack jokes about Wizeman and discuss school and work just like a mom and her child should.

Like those fantastic afternoons where everyone else was gone to work or lessons or wherever, and it would be just me and my grandparents home, and they would be all smiles and would make sure I knew how much it meant to them that I was keeping them company, that I was always so kind to them, that I always listened and was a great grandchild to have. Just those bright summer afternoons where I would help my grandmother with her puzzles and she would help me with my homework and have a lot of fun doing so. Lovely, priceless moments, as you never know how much time you have left...

Like those nights like tonight where my dad takes the time to drive me home from college classes and ends up reminiscing about his good old fun days in the 70s, and we always end up laughing until our sides hurt. Stories about bars with peanut shells all over the floor and only sold beer in mason canning jars and the ones where you could buy a whole case for $7 but you had to buy a case or nothing at all. Stories about ice-skating on the roads in our hometown because they never plowed them back then and stories about his friends street racing on the back roads and stories about how many cars he used to have as he was in the business and the one time he literally traded one for a drill, stories about hot rods that he custom built and had to sell because he needed money to support his children. Just bits of his life that I got to add to my memories. The sort of time I miss spending with him, like when I was a kid. 

Like this afternoon, when I came home from school and Viral glomped me out of nowhere. Like those times where Diamond and I would sit and laugh over Sonic for hours and talk about Pokemon and take turns blowing the dust off items in Spectrobes. Like those times Lightning had no one to talk to so I would sit with him and chat about trains and planes and Reala and Tallest Red for as long as he wanted. All those little moments which make me love my little brothers all the more.

I really do have some truly amazing memories... despite all the bad times.

But that's life, you know?

...

Pardon me, but I want to be a freaking spaz for two minutes. Just two minutes.
Observe!



AMBER!!  I thought I'd never see that picture of him again, that crazy orange bugger that he is.
But I found it, I FOUND the darn thing, I laugh at the odds, ha ha ha, and now I'm absolutely euphoric.
Yes, I am a spaztastically huge fan of Amber here. Gotta love him.
I swear, I am going to make that picture into a poster and tape it to my wall. That or stick it on a shirt. Because I can.
And isnt Amber dear technically the most androgynous of all the Gens? I mean, I often see him referred to as a female, but he's always drawn as a male. It's really awesome. And I'm antisexual anyaway, so it's all good. XD

Hm... where was I?


Oh yes.
Life.

My mother said earlier...
"The only people who enjoy life are the people in fairy tales."
"If you keep saying you want a career that will actually work with your talents, that will contribute something to society, you're never going to work a day in your life."

Well, I'm working now, am I not?
Even right now, typing this crazy stuff. This is my self-hired job, really.
I constantly work to inspire, to change others, to make people think and maybe open their eyes and hearts a little bit. That's always going to be my job, first and foremost, no matter what career I eventually get into (and if everything goes as planned, I'll be doing this same darn thing and I'll be getting paid for it). 
I will always be Jewel Lightraye, and I will always be a light to whoever needs me.

That's my life.

Good and bad.


Living the best you can, living with others in mind, living for your own good and for the good of the world and never compromising who you are...

That's the way it's supposed to be.


I freaking love it.



Enjoy your life, kids.
You've only got one.


-s. cannon

 



 

 


 

 


prismaticbleed: (Default)

Mew Mew Mayhem!
*~ *~
#1: Kisshu's Evil Plot!!

"Static Force!" Silphymon made a ball of pink static between its hands and flung it at Nidoking. Nidoking saw it coming. "MEGA PUNCH!!!!" Nidoking made a huge fist and aimed straight at the static. KKKRRAACCKK! The static surged around Nidoking, but he slashed at it with his tail. The static whirled a round his tail tip in a pink ring. Nidoking was cooking up a deadly comeback. Silphymon shot another static ball at him, and Nidoking caught it on his tail again. Nidoking now had a static ring the size of a bureau drawer on his tail. Suddenly, in one swift move... "YAH!" he yelled, and swung his tail at Silphymon. The static ring flew off. Silphymon saw it, too. It moved to get out of the way. KKJKKRRRRAAAKKKK!!!!!!!!! But it was too late. The static hit it in the face. Silphymon groaned and fell to the ground. Now Hawkmon lay in a heap on the ground, but Gatomon was up and shaking herself off. She looked up at Nidoking and smiled. " Nice shot!" She said. "Thanks," Nidoking replied. "Poromon!" "Salamon!" came voices from the distance. " Oops, I gotta go now," said Gatomon. She shook Hawkmon awake. " Who? What? When?" He questioned. "C'mon, silly," Gatomon laughed. "Yolei and Kari want us over there now." "Oh, okay." Hawkmon replied. They ran off. "Wer'e coming!" Hawkmon yelled. Halfway there, Gatomon turned around and yelled, " Bye, Nidoking!" " Bye, Gatomon, " he replied. Once Gatomon had rounded the corner, Nidoking turned around and picked up a GS Ball from the ground. It lit up brightly and started to rise into the air. "Okay," Nidoking said to it. " To Celadon City!" In a flash of bright Gold and Silver light, Nidoking was gone, immediately transported to Celadon. All that was left was a GS Ball on the ground. In a flash it was gone, too. The Digiworld was then left in silence.

IN CELADON CITY....

ZAAPP!! A GS ball suddenly appeared on the ground. It opened and Nidoking jumped out. A Clefairy stood in front of him. "Clefairy Fairy Fairy!" It said,exited. Nidoking looked at it, puzzled. Then suddenly he exclaimed: "Oh yeah! Now I remember. I have to evolve you." "Clefairy." " Wait a second," Nidoking said. Then he yelled- "HEY JEWEL! GET OVER HERE.I CANT GO IN THE POK'EMART BY MYSELF!" Suddenly a girl, age eleven,with long, dark brown hair tied in a style like Klonoa's ears stepped out of Rocket Game Corner. " Why now?" she asked. I almost got enough coins to buy that darn Porygon." She looked annoyed. Then she took a Pok'eball out of her belt and started twirling it. Staring at it, she replied, "Well, since we're going to the Pok'eMart,I might as well buy some HP Up's for this guy." She thrust it in Nidoking's spiny face. The ball glimmered with electricity. "Oh. Zappy," Nidoking said. He looked a little surprised. Then he said,"Oh, I see your point. You need to use HP Ups on Zappy,so, if Zappy uses Thunder on Chris' Octillery, and it misses, Octillery's Ice Beam would'nt knock Zappy all the way out." " Yeah," Jewel said. "One second." She picked up the GS Ball and called Nidoking into it. Then they walked into the shop, a happy Clefairy hopping absentmindedly behind them.

" And I'll buy this, and this, and this, aah, and this, and this......" Jewel pulled out more and more money by the minute. "And this, and this...............
O.K, that's all I need. And I still have money left. Oh, wait!" She grabbed a stone off a counter. "Here." The clerk handed her the items, and Jewel left the store. She walked to an empty spot in the city. Then suddenly..... "ULTRA BALL GO!" Jewel cried, and threw an Ultra Ball from her belt. It opened and there was an explosion of white light, followed by a large blast of electricity. A large, yellow bird with spiky wings materialized out of the blast. "Gyaaw!" It said. It was Zappy, Jewel's Zapdos. "Zappy! Come over here. I have a present for you." Jewel said. Zappy curiously came over. And Jewel Shoved a couple HP Up's in his beak.
Looking surprised but happy, Zappy re-entered his ball.
"Go! Nidoking!" She exclaimed, suddenly. Nidoking appeared and looked at her.
"And how much did you buy?" He asked. "Ehehehe.." Jewel said and sweatdropped. "Oh," she said, noticing the Clefairy digging in her pack. "Guess it's time to evolve y-" But the Clefairy had dug out the bag with her items in it. It dumped it out, and-
"A Fire Stone? But-I bought a- A Moon-" Jewel grabbed her head. "Oh, what do I do now? That was the last of my money-Huh?" The Clefairy had picked up the Fire Stone and was dancing around with it. Suddenly it began to glow.. Nidoking blinked, then looked at Jewel.

----------------------------------------------------

Her eyes were, huge, and she was staring at her oh-so-GBC-orange hands. "What the- THIS IS SILVER VERSION!!!" She screamed. Suddenly she turned into Amy Rose and began bonking herself on the head with her Piko Piko hammer. After a while she stopped, rubbing her head and looking at the hammer. "Oh yeah, that only works for Sonic. Dang!" She turned back into herself. Then suddenly she looked at the evolving Clefairy and the Fire Stone. "YES! C'MON! EVOLVE! BLAST THIS AGE-OLD DIMENSION WITH THE AMAZING GRAPHIC POWERS OF A GBA!!" Nidoking looked at her. "Um...are you sick?" "Waah!!" Jewel exclaimed when she saw him. "A Nidoking too!!!! Shoot, where's Bril when you need her..." Nidoking blinked. "Wha?..." Suddenly Clefairy stopped evolving. The landscape lit up with an intense light and started to shift. However, its form didn't stay. It kept fizzing out and changing appearance. Clefairy's new evolved form also kept shifting, so Nidoking could'nt see it. Jewel blinked. "A-HA!!" she suddenly exclaimed. Nidoking turned away from the Clefairy to look at her. "If Cleflame won't get it all the way, I can just get my best friend to help..." Jewel said menacingly. Nidoking blinked. "But...I'm your best friend!" "THIS IS SILVER VERSION!!!!!!" Jewel screamed. "I DON'T EVEN KNOW YOU!!!!!! SO I'M GETTING RINGO TO BLAST THIS PLACE TO-" "Ringo?..." Nidoking questioned. But Jewel didn't answer. Suddenly there was a red flash, and a girl with awesome-looking red hair appeared in front of her. "What is it, Jewel?" she asked. "Ah, there you are," Jewel said, relieved. "Ringo, we need to transform and get rid of this age-old place." "So we need to get our GBA graphics back?" Ringo asked. "Exactly," Jewel answered. Suddenly Ringo noticed Nidoking. "WAAAAHHHH!!!! What the--is that a new Kimera Anima?" she exclaimed. "No, its a Nidoking. I need to get rid of that too." Jewel said. "Gladly," Ringo said, still shocked. Nidoking was surprised and hurt. Why was Jewel acting like she did'nt know him? And who was this strange girl and this GBA they both kept talking about?
"MEW MEW TRANSFORMATION!!!!"
Suddenly both Jewel and Ringo lit up with a bright light. When it dimmed, both of them had changed. Jewel had wings and was in a black outfit, while Ringo had a red dress and a bow in her hair. "What...what did you..?" Nidoking gasped. "We're both Mew Mews," Jewel said. "I'm a bat and Ringo's a penguin." "What?..." Nidoking still couldn't believe it. Jewel sighed. "Well, we aren't going to get anywhere just standing here, right, Ringo?" Ringo nodded. "Let's go!"
Suddenly Jewel was holding a jeweled staff and Ringo was holding a pair of maracas.
"Oh, and by the way..." Jewel said, "I'm fourteen, I beat that Octillery how many times now, and I already have that darn Porygon." She laughed. "Have fun in the Shadow Realm, loser!!"
Jewel turned to face Ringo. They both nodded, and...
"Ribbon Blackberry Shock!"
"Ribbon Apple Pop!"
The explosion was blinding. Before he knew what had just happened, a wave of black and red energy was flying towards Nidoking with deadly speed-

***

"Well, looks like we took care of that," Ringo said, as Masha scooped up the tiny Kimera alien- what was left of the Nidoking- in his mouth. "You can say that again," Jewel said, watching as he flew off. "Huh. I wish I had my own robot like that..."
Ringo laughed. "You proably will someday," she said. "You'll find a way."
"You bet I will!" Jewel said, smiling. "Just like we found a way to bring our world back." And she was right. Just as she finished her sentence, the landscape around them turned a blinding white, then softened into the bright, clear colors trademark of a GBA system.
Jewel smiled. "Well, we fixed this situation. I guess we better get back to Earth..."
Ringo stretched out her arms and sighed, staring far into the city. "Yeah...but it's so beautiful, isn't it?" She said.
Jewel nodded, and gazed out into the clear sky. "I just wish someone else was here to see it..."
"Three guesses who," Ringo said, closing her eyes and smiling. "Marik and Bakura, right?"
"How'd you know," Jewel said, laughing. "Yeah..." she said, quieter, looking back out into the city. "I wonder where they are right now, anyway..."
"Probably thinking the same thing," Ringo replied, and walked over to Jewel. "Don't worry. I'm sure they know what you did. C'mon- I heard that someone set up a transport to Hoenn somewhere around Saffron..."
Jewel laughed and turned to face her friend. "Ringo, you're the best!!!"

UM...SOMEWHERE IN THE ATMOSPHERE?...

"I told you that "Kimera Anima" of yours wouldn't last long, Kisshu..."

"Oh, shut up, Pie," Kisshu retorted, turning to face him. "It's not my fault those Mew Mews are so powerful."
Kisshu, Pie, and Tart were on their spaceship, floating through Earth's atmosphere. They had been watching their cameras, or whatever they used to spy on people, to check their success with Kisshu's prototype Kimera Anima. And sure enough, they had seen its failure. However, Pie had seen Kisshu's real reason for it.
"Don't give me that, Kisshu," Pie continued. "You sent out that "Kimera Anima" just so you can spy on them. I know how you're attracted to the Mew Mews. I remember all those tricks you came up with just to spy on Ichigo."
"Yeah," Tart chimed in, floating in the air not far away from Kisshu. "I remember that old hag."
"Ichigo was not an old hag!!!" Kisshu exclaimed, turning to face Tart. "And I wouldn't talk if I were you, Tart. You were after that monkey-girl!!"
"Was not!!!!" Tart yelled, turning a bit red.
"Quiet down, you two," Pie said, walking over. "It's no use fighting over what's already happened."
"He's right, Tart," Kisshu said, turning back to the screen. "Especially when even better stuff is waiting to happen."
"Don't tell me you're after them now, too," Tart sighed, realizing what Kisshu was up to.
"Hey, it's not my fault that they're so cute," Kisshu said, laughing.
Pie looked at the screen also. "Yeah, the bat-girl's not that bad looking. .."
"Not you, too!!" Tart whined in exasperation.
"Timmy the magic squirrel," Pie said flatly.
"Ooohh!!!!!" Tart's eyes lit up. "Where???"
"Maybe if you shut up I'll tell you," Kisshu said.


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------


other mew attacks!

ribbon blackberry shock = mew blackberry aka mew hoseki (jewel) {bat}
weapon- blackberry staff

ribbon pineapple bubble = mew pineapple
weapon-

ribbon tiffany crystal = mew orange (tiffany)
weapon- Tiffany Orb

ribbon kiwi wave = mew kiwi (lexie)
weapon- Kiwi Axe

ribbon amnethyst night =mew (amanda)
weapon- Midnight Scythe

ribbon vanilla spiral = mew vanilla {ferret}
weapon-

ribbon sugar drop/ ribbon spice crush= mew sugar/mew spice (sugar/spice)
weapon- (White) Sugar Heart /(Black) Spice Star

ribbon = mew peach
weapon-

ribbon = mew pear
weapon-

ribbon = mew lemon
weapon-

ribbon burning dust = mew cinnamon
weapon-





digiko sez wat da hail quit playin wit yer dam tea cuz it aint all dat freakin hot.
pyoco planted a big ol cedar tree right here in gamerz! Innat WICKED? Innat EVIL
prismaticbleed: (aflame)




december 21 2003

…the dream scene switched to a Star Ocean-like arena, and I was standing in it, saying that I needed Marik and Ryou's help. Then this fat guy with blue hair and a really lanky guy with dark brown hair ran over, but the blue-haired guy fell on top of me. Suddenly an audience laughed, and the view panned out to show that it was really a stage, and the people on it were only parodying us. The real me was in the crowd with everybody else, and I was trying to see what those actors were doing when some random audience member handed me a mug of coffee and said 'schedule,' but in a British accent (so it sounded like 'shedule'). I took it and turned to an old woman next to me, who was holding a plastic tray, so I put it down on that and also said 'schedule' in a British way. As I did so, some guy with a tie and glasses standing near the woman said, 'I'm sorry, I don't speak English very well, but thank you anyway.' 

Right after than I ended up back at home in the hallway. The small shuppet-demons were back, but this time my brothers Diamond and Ranndall were there with them. The demons were turning into all sorts of people and objects to avoid us, but I blasted them with a sort of pinkish light and they were 'destroyed.' I looked down at the ground then, and saw a doll of Ryou Bakura in the Change Of Heart card (like in Episode 13), except that the 'dark' upper half looked almost like a Dark Magician, and the heart on his chest was black…
I was once again surrounded my the light-eating demons, except this time the battle was Dokapon style. I called for Ryou and Marik, and they both ran over to help me. Ryou had this red, black and gold Egyptian dagger with hieroglyphics etched into the blade, and Marik had this huge futuristic-looking axe, which had three vertical square blades and bright blue metal accents. They both attacked and took the main light-eater's health down just enough so I could use my Burning Fist (an actual Dokapon weapon) to attack it, but it didn't die. I came up with an idea but just as we were all about to use our combined light to destroy the demons, I woke up.



november 18 2003

Sometimes I feel like the only friends I have are Bakura, Nightcrawler, and the Jewel Monsters. Of course, I can only talk to them in my head in public (otherwise people would think I've lost it) but when I'm alone I'll sit down in an empty room and talk to them. It really helps.
Oh and Marik's my buddy now. I found a picture of Marik and Bakura together, and they both looked so darn cute that I thought, "hmm, I think I like Marik too." So now I do. :) Besides, Marik is cute anyway. But not as cute as Bakura. <3 ^_^
I'm starting a practice web page and right now I have a pic of YamiBakura as the background. But I need something else! YamiBakura is mean! He hurts poor Bakura. :( And YamiMarik is mean too because he hurts poor Marik. :( I'll probably take the cute Marik/Bakura pic and put it as my background. :) <3 <3
...I just found the most hilarious Marik pic ever. He has this insane smile and he looks so idiotic it's funny. I'm not making fun of Marik. I'm just saying he looks funny.
I had the weirdest dream last night. But all I remember is Joey landing in an airplane of some sort and Bakura & Marik are there, and Marik says, "Joey! Run while you still can!" But Joey says, "And why should I listen to you, Marik, you sleazeball?" And Marik replies, "Because I'm not a sleazeball!" Very funny.
I think Bakura and Marik are trying to outdo the others hairstyle.

later… AMG just saw inside my FOLDER… right now, I am very (emphasize very) suspicious, Bakura is upset and Marik is freaking out.



september 18th 2003

AMG had a dream a week or so ago where I went out with this guy named Joey (D:) to a carnival or something and dumped him. And she keeps yelling at me for dumping him because she says he was cute. Well, I'd dump Joey for Bakura or Marik any day. <3 I'm saying that like the Joey in her dream, not Jonouchi Katsuya, aka Joey Wheeler. He would be a good friend, but a boyfriend? Let's put it this way-- that's Bakura's job. And Marik's, too. <3 Because everybody likes Marik!! =) Yep. And Bakura, too. I really love him. <3 Oh-- there was an episode last week of Yu-Gi-Oh!, and Bakura was in it so I was happy. I really like how Marik acts, too. "Need I point out that you're trapped?" He's sort of like a little brother. A real annoying and real fun little brother. :) At least to YamiBakura. :P



august 22nd 2003

Oh shoot. The "Tuxedo Mirage" song (Sailor Moon ending theme) is addicting… And if you're wondering, everything is possible (!!) and all I can think of is me singing it to myself in school as Jewel Lightraye and I think Bakura's listening, but I changed the last two lines and don't sing the first two… It's now this= "Every day I love you more and more, I truly love you, I will always love you." And guess why I said that? Remember? I said Bakura was listening. ♥



august 6th 2003

It is 11:05... I just listened to the Bakura song again. Played it about seven times... literally. I can't get enough of those few seconds of song. It's probably because I love Bakura so much. ♥ If I could tell him anything at all, I would tell him that. And I'm not one of those normal (emphasis on "normal") girls that see their boyfriend and fall all over him, shooting their mouths off (don't know what that means, just like the sound of it :p) about how they almost died without them and how much they love them and how many posters they have of them on their walls (and how many times they've kissed the posters >.<) and such. I, however, would probably let Bakura do the talking and all I would have to say would be "I love you." Because I really, truly, sincerely do. And I hope he knows that.



june 4 2003

The symbol today is very unique. ♥ is me, ☆ is Bakura, and ✷ is... Marik! =D Marik finally started his Pokemon adventure with a Swampert. (It is obsessed with cake.) Now we can all run around Hoenn together.



may 28 2003

It all started in a strange high school... a girl named Sabrina was getting out of class when her friend asked her if she had seen the new kid (me!) yet, and Sabrina said no. Her friend said, "well, you should." She wouldn't reply when Sabrina asked why. Later that day, Sabrina saw me alone in the cafeteria. I hadn't brought a lunch, and I wouldn't touch anything the teachers gave me. "But you'll die of starvation!" I shook my head. "That's not what I'm going to die of," I said.
After they had left, Sabrina came over to me. "Hi," she said.
I looked up. "Hi."
"My name's Sabrina," she told me. "What's yours?"
"Jewel Lightraye," I said slowly.
Sabrina sat down. "I hear you're new here," she said.
All of a sudden I started to cry. Sabrina was surprised. "What's wrong?" She asked.
"Oh, nothing," I replied sarcastically. "My life just ended, that's all."
"Why, what happened?" asked Sabrina.
I looked up at her. "I was in a high school before this," I said. "But I guess the teacher's guild found out. They said it's not necessary to... travel so far just to go to school. But it is. I had a perfect life over there, and now they just ruined it." I began to cry again.
Sabrina looked over at a nearby table, then back at me. "Did you have a boyfriend over there?" she asked me.
"Did I?? He's the reason I wanted to stay over there." I looked back down. "But now I'm back over here. I can't contact him by phone, I can't mail him, and I'm not even allowed out of my room. Even at school I'm under constant watch. We're hundreds of miles apart and I never even got to say goodbye..." I started crying. "I miss him so much..."

Sabrina tried everything she could to get me and Ryou back together, and finally she called Marik. Then Bakura called and Sabrina realized he missed me too. So she told me, and the next day I brought Latias to school and flew back to where Bakura was.



may 27 2003

...the more I think about what I asked myself, I wonder if anyone does know what's inside my heart... if they did, the first thing they would see would most likely be Bakura. <3 I can't help but love him. Sure he has gorgeous hair & the most beautiful eyes I've ever seen, but he has that sort of personality that you look for in someone. You can trust him (not his yami), you can rely on him, everything. But you can't help but feel sorry for him after all the pain he's been through...
Every time I see him I just can't help but smile. :)
I love him so much. <3



may 26 2003

It all started when we were in school, and I asked him if he wanted to go somewhere, and he said OK. So I said I'll be right back. But while I was gone, two people came out of nowhere and said that if they saw him with me, he would suffer the consequences. So when I came back he told me, and I left. But then the two people came back and took him away to a building miles away. (I had to shorten all of that a lot, sorry.) They locked him in a room and left him. Soon a blond girl came in and said that she didn't want Bakura to like me. She told Bakura to forget me and go for her. But Bakura said no. The girl scowled and said, "you've already been here a day. I'll give you two more days to change your mind. If you don't, I'll kill you." The next day the girl brought some friends. She brought them into Bakura's chamber and walked up to him. She smiled and said, "Bakura- will you marry me?" Bakura stood up (he had been sitting down) and said "Of course I-- won't!" Then he punched her pretty hard in the face and she fell backwards. She stood up and said, "You'll pay for that. You'll be mine soon, fool." Bakura shook his head and said, "No you won't. My heart already belongs to Jewel." The girl scowled again. "Then you'll have to die." She left. "You'll die first thing tomorrow." Before she closed the door, however, she held out her hand and shot a lightning bolt at Bakura. He grabbed his head in pain, and at the same time at school I got a shock of pain to my head. (I have to shorten this next bit too.) I got up and ran from the school to a bus. I asked the driver if in the past few days he had picked up a guy in a yellow outfit and white hair recently. He said yeah, you want to go where he did? I said yes and hopped on the bus. I took a seat with another girl. Her name was Amy Love, and she talked to me all the way up to where the bus stopped. The driver said, "I'm sorry but right here the guy you're looking for got off with two guys in black outfits, got into a car and drove off." "What?!" I exclaimed. But Amy said she thought she knew where he went. I thanked the bus driver and got off the bus. Amy walked around the corner to a car and told the driver to drive her to this building. So we started off.
Back at the building with Bakura, he was in his room and singing "If I'm not made for you" to himself. The sun had set and was rising again. We were still driving. All of a sudden the girl came back into the room with a knife. She walked over to Bakura and pinned him to the wall. He broke away, but the girl swung at him and cut his arm pretty bad. He was bleeding, but fought off the guards who were blocking the exit. (When he got cut, I was in the car and I grabbed my arm from pain) Bakura ran into another room and stood against the wall, breathing hard. He turned around, but the girl was there. She pinned him to the wall again and shocked him with more lightning. In the car, I got hurt too. Amy started to worry. Bakura was too hurt to move now. The girl put her hand on Bakura's heart and told him to change his mind or else. Bakura took a deep breath and said, "You're not going to break Jewel and I apart. I gave my heart to her, and she gave her heart to me. You can't take someone from somebody else unless they do it willingly. So what you're doing isn't going to work." The girl scowled yet again, and said, "Oh yes it will. Once you're gone, Jewel won't be able to last. She'll either commit suicide or die of a broken heart." She started laughing maniacally. Bakura narrowed his eyes. "You wouldn't." She smiled evilly. "I would, and I will! If I can't have you, Bakura, no one will!!" She took out the knife, and Bakura looked scared. She laughed again. "Yes, pain and fear! Be afraid! You'll never see Jewel again! Goodbye, Bakura!!!" She pulls the knife back. In Amy's car, I suddenly gasp and fall forwards, my hand on my chest. Amy asks me what's wrong. "it's Bakura," I manage to say. Amy's eyes widen. "Bakura? Ryou Bakura? He's your boyfriend??" I nod, and start to cry. "But if we don't find him, he's going to die." Amy is confused. "Huh? How can you tell?" I take my hand off my chest. It's red with blood, but there's none of it on my white shirt. Amy gasps and turns to the driver. "Step on it!!" She exclaims. He does, and we soon arrive at the building.
We get out and step out to the building. I take out a Pokeball from my belt and throw it. Fireball (my Blaziken) comes out and blasts a stream of fire through the doors, stopping the guards who were beginning to come. We both run into the building with Amy and start up the slanted floors up the building. All of a sudden I stop and hold my chest again. Fireball stops and runs over to me. Amy stops and says, "What's wrong, Jewel? We're on the seventh floor already." I look up. "It's Bakura. He's nearby." I run until we reach the tenth floor. Suddenly I stop and look down. There's some blood on the floor leading out of the room. I follow it when I reach a room down the hall. Bakura is lying in the corner against the wall. His shirt is literally soaked with blood. I run over to him. I keep calling his name, but there's no response. Finally I put my head on his shoulder. "Don't die on my now, Bakura, I need you." Suddenly I hear my name. "Bakura?" I ask. I look down. Bakura was alive! I hugged him and started crying. Suddenly the girl runs into the room and her eyes widen. "You- you're not dead?!" She screams. Bakura manages to stand up. "No, I'm not. And Jewels' here now, so I'm not going to be, either." Suddenly he gasps and falls back. I catch him. The girl laughs. "Oh yes you will." I look down at Ryou. "What does she mean?" Bakura closes his eyes. "When she stabbed me, it didn't kill me immediately. But whatever she hit, it will kill me eventually." The girl laughed. "Yes it will! And I-" but all of a sudden she falls foward and hits the floor. Amy is standing over her. "Kristen," she says. "A-Amy?" Kristen gasps. "No! Not you!" I look at Amy. "What's wrong?" Amy looks up. "I'm her sister." I gasp. "What?!" Amy sighs. "Many years ago, I had a boyfriend. Kristen wanted him, though, but when he wouldn't go to her, she stabbed him with a knife and killed him. I've been trying to stop Kristen and her mad killings ever since." "Yes, but you're too late!" Kristen screamed. "The boy's already good as dead." And it was true. Bakura was still bleeding, and he was barely breathing. "He's going to die, Jewel, and there's nothing you can do about it!!" exclaimed Kristen. "Look at him. Helpless under my power. I have done my work. His heart is barely even beating. There's nothing you can do to save him." I was crying hard now. "But he can't die! I love him." Bakura opened his eyes. Amy and Kristen stopped what they were doing and fell silent. "What?" hissed Kristen. I didn't even blink. "I said I love him. Ever since I met him I never had the courage to tell him, but now that he might die, I just want him to know." Kristen was speechless. Bakura looked down. "Jewel?" He said. I looked down at him. "What?" Bakura sighed. "I... I love you, too." Kristen jumped forward. "No!! Don't say it! Don't say it!!" But it was too late. My Millennium Crystal and Bakura's Millennium Ring started to glow, & both of us were surrounded by the light. All of a sudden, the light exploded and lit up the entire building. When it cleared it showered down on me and Bakura like glitter. Suddenly our Items stopped glowing, and I shook myself off. I looked down at Bakura. His eyes were wide open. He put his hand on his heart and stayed like that for a few seconds. Suddenly he looked up at me. "What happened?" I smiled. "I don't know." Kristen grabbed her head and got up. "You! You ruined my life! You're the one who was Bakura's friend, not me. He shouldn't have been yours! He should have been mine!!" "But he wasn't," Amy said. Kristen grabbed her head and started growling in agony. All of a sudden there was a voice. "Kristen?" Kristen stopped moaning and opened her eyes. "Derek?" I looked up. A boy was standing in the doorway. "Kristen, is that you?" He asked. Kristen smiled and ran over to him. I looked at Amy. She smiled. "Derek was Kristen's boyfriend. He disappeared years ago and she hasn't seen him since then." Bakura smiled. "A happy ending," he said, and looked up at me. I smiled. "For all of us."
*** later...
Bakura and I stood at the end of the city, overlooking the ocean.
"Is it just me, or do we always come here when something like this happens?" I asked him. He smiled. "Don't know." I looked back out over the ocean. "You know, Bakura, when I thought I was going to lose you today, I realized that I just wouldn't be able to live without you. I really didn't realize how close we were." I looked up. "This morning, I began to wonder if you loved me like I loved you." Bakura looked at me. "I thought the same thing, Jewel. I was wondering if you felt the same way about me as I felt for you." He looked out over the ocean also. "Today, when you said you loved me, I didn't worry anymore." Bakura closed his eyes. "I could have died today if it wasn't for you, Jewel. I don't know what I would have done without you. Even when you weren't there, you were there inside my heart. But I never really thought you loved me that much." I smiled. "But I do, Bakura. I always did. I just wanted you to know." I looked at him. "Are you all right? You know, from that knife. I don't want you to be hurt." Bakura smiled and opened his eyes. "As long as you're here, I'm fine." We both stood and stared out at the ocean, my hand on Bakura's. Suddenly he took my hand and put it on his heart. I could feel his heart beating. He turned and looked at me. I smiled. Suddenly he pulled me towards him and hugged me, and I hugged him back. We stood there for a while, and then I looked at him. "You know, Bakura, I've been wondering. Those few days you were up in that building... what exactly happened?" Bakura looked at me. "Well, most of the time she was trying to get me for forget you and go for her, but I wouldn't. I told you that my heart already belonged to you, but she wouldn't listen." He sighed. "She kept saying that if I didn't change my mind, she would kill me." He paused. "Which reminds me... she had another reason for trying to kill me, too." I blinked. "What?" Bakura turned to look out over the ocean. "She said that once I was gone, you wouldn't be able to last. She said you would either commit suicide or die from a broken heart." I looked down. "And I would." Bakura spun to look at me, surprised. "What?" I looked up at him. "If you died, I wouldn't be able to go on. You're part of me and if you died, that part of me would die, too. And you're in my heart, Bakura. I doubt that I would commit suicide, but I would surely die from a broken heart." I sighed. "You forget I gave my heart to you, Bakura. And you gave your heart to me. We're both part of each other." Bakura smiled. "And we always will be." I smiled back. How I love him...

Now I can look at Bakura in a different way. Now I can see inside his heart... now I know he loves me... and I love him.

I love you, Bakura, and I know that I will love you
all my life.



may 23 2003

Oh! Very good news!! Last night I actually had a dream with Bakura in it!! He was in little snippets of dream here and there, but also in big parts, too (just like I wanted).
I feel so sorry for him, though. Halfway through the dream Bakura and Marik (♥) were both suffering badly from their Yamis. Bakura was fighitng back really hard, though, and so was Marik. (I love Marik too, so you know.) But during that time both Bakura and I were close to tears. (Bakura from pain (mostly) and I from seeing him that way) But anyway, he's OK now so I'm happy. 
...At the wedding ceremony, there was a little quote that said-- "From every human being comes a beam of light. However, when two are married, their two beams intertwine and become one beam of light, showing their close unity." Well, for Ryou and I, our little "beams of light" wouldn't be connected as one, but they wouldn't be solitary either. I'm sure that they would at least go around each other. We're close, but not wedding-type close.



may 21 2003

I hope so very much that I have a dream with me and Bakura in it. I've actually been praying for one but so far the closest I've got is seeing him walk by or catching a glimpse of him somewhere in my dream.  What I'm hoping is for a dream like the "crystal forest" = where the crystals hang in the air = and Bakura and I are right next to each other. I'll keep praying. <3



march 4th 2003

...If I ever happened to see my muse in physical form, I'm sure I would be caught between deciding to hug her or run away screaming. I picture my muse as something perfectly terrible, yet beautiful. Like my books, she portrays my ideas in which everything can be going along wonderfully when all of a sudden someone gets murdered or something. But if I ever met my muse and got to know it, I know that one day she would take Bakura, Mewtwo, Kerrigan and I back to that world... the world where Kerrigan would ask us if we wanted to climb that tree over the river and when we did we would climb it so high that we would be afraid of falling off, but of course we wouldn't fall because right about then we would start climbing up the cliff with wind and ice stinging our faces, and when we reached the top everything would be barren and cold, and then Bakura would suddenly follow his Ring to the place where it is eternally summer and crystals hang in midair and we would stare up at the clear blue sky and try to count them... but then we would have to stop because it was night and so we would go to that little lodge where Kaiadron was already asleep on the floor and we would sleep too but when we woke up I would be back in my room, with only distant memories to look back on when suddenly Kerrigan would run in and ask me if I wanted to go climb that tree over the river...

 


Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

December 2025

S M T W T F S
  123456
78 910111213
14151617181920
2122 2324252627
28293031   

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jan. 4th, 2026 12:04 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios